their_o posterity_n approve_v the_o same_o that_o be_v they_o live_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v as_o greedy_a upon_o worldly_a satisfaction_n as_o ever_o those_o be_v that_o have_v go_v before_o that_o neglect_a god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v off_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o remain_v as_o sottish_a and_o foolish_a and_o worldly_a as_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a blessedness_n doct._n 2._o that_o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n this_o be_v call_v a_o way_n and_o this_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v be_v undefiled_a which_o imply_v not_o absolute_a purity_n and_o legal_a perfection_n but_o gospel_n sincerity_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v which_o note_v both_o uniformity_n and_o constancy_n it_o must_v be_v our_o course_n and_o we_o must_v persevere_v therein_o three_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o speak_v to_o the_o rule_n 2._o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a uniform_a and_o constant_a 3._o how_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v to_o true_a blessedness_n first_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o create_v being_n have_v a_o rule_n christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n he_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n gal._n 4._o 4._o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n the_o angel_n they_o have_v many_o immunity_n above_o man_n they_o be_v free_v from_o death_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o their_o own_o dispose_n they_o obey_v his_o command_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o inanimate_a creature_n sun_n moon_n star_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o providence_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o have_v their_o course_n and_o appoint_v motion_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o just_a point_n of_o their_o compass_n all_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o they_o move_v and_o act_n much_o more_o now_o be_v man_n under_o a_o law_n because_o he_o have_v election_n and_o choice_n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o a_o christian_a as_o some_o antinomian_o have_v that_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o force_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o duty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 4._o 15._o certain_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o sure_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o lessen_v or_o abolish_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o nation_n have_v such_o statute_n psal._n 147._o 20._o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n be_v their_o prerogative_n if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v disannul_v as_o to_o new_a creature_n then_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v it_o with_o such_o legible_a character_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v promise_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 10._o now_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n will_v christ_n come_v to_o deface_v and_o abolish_v the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o chest_n where_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o with_o allusion_n to_o it_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n clear_o then_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v true_a blessedness_n both_o to_o inform_v we_o and_o to_o awe_v we_o first_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o act_v short_a or_o over_o 1._o not_o short_a there_o be_v many_o false_a rule_n with_o which_o man_n please_v themselves_o and_o be_v but_o so_o many_o byway_n that_o lead_v we_o off_o from_o our_o own_o happiness_n for_o instance_n good_a meaning_n that_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n the_o world_n live_v by_o guess_n and_o devout_a aim_n but_o if_o good_a meaning_n be_v a_o rule_n a_o man_n may_v oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n destroy_v his_o servant_n and_o all_o upon_o good_a meaning_n joh._n 16._o 2._o these_o that_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n man_n may_v gross_o err_v that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n custom_n that_o be_v another_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v before_o they_o all_o if_o custom_n carry_v it_o most_o of_o christ_n institution_n will_v be_v out_o of_o door_n example_n of_o other_o that_o be_v no_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o go_v where_o other_o have_v go_v before_o but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a way_n matth._n 7._o 14._o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o walk_v therein_o the_o path_n to_o hell_n be_v most_o beat_a we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o tract_n they_o be_v dead_a fish_n which_o swim_v down_o the_o stream_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o custom_n and_o example_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n o_o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o our_o lust_n be_v our_o law_n if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o rule_n jude_n 16._o late-walking_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o description_n of_o those_o that_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o have_v outgrow_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n it_o be_v too_o narrow_a and_o short_a to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n to_o be_v punctual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o no_o more_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o heart_n to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o this_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n make_v law_n as_o tailor_n do_v garment_n to_o fit_v the_o crooked_a body_n they_o serve_v for_o to_o suit_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o law_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o true_a happiness_n a_o civil_a orderly_a man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o godly_a renew_a man_n another_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n humane_a law_n be_v good_a to_o establish_v converse_n with_o man_n but_o too_o short_a to_o establish_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consult_v with_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o true_a blessedness_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o act_v over_o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o a_o apocryphal_a holiness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o genuine_a and_o scriptural_a holiness_n yea_o destructive_a to_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o concubine_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o draw_v away_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o what_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o temporary_a flesh-pleasing_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a mortification_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o formalist_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 23._o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v not_o thank_v they_o that_o give_v more_o than_o he_o require_v these_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o brass-money_n may_v be_v fair_a than_o true_a coin_n though_o not_o of_o such_o a_o value_n so_o this_o will-worship_n and_o
so_o they_o have_v their_o particular_a corruption_n which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o course_n of_o life_n peter_n seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o tergiversation_n and_o to_o shrink_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o find_v he_o often_o tripe_v in_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n again_o gal._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o dissemble_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n there_o be_v particular_a corruption_n to_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o inclinable_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a power_n and_o sway_n they_o bear_v in_o command_v other_o evil_n to_o be_v commit_v by_o their_o fall_n into_o they_o out_o of_o inward_a propensity_n when_o outward_a temptation_n be_v few_o or_o weak_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o when_o resistance_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v more_o pester_v and_o haunt_v with_o they_o than_o with_o other_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a matter_n of_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n to_o they_o second_o wherein_o do_v grace_n now_o discover_v itself_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o those_o iniquity_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a contrariety_n to_o grace_n as_o hatred_n of_o god_n total_a apostasy_n so_o they_o can_v sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o straying_n and_o wander_n and_o david_n say_v elsewhere_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v wicked_o from_o thy_o precept_n when_o they_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o the_o dislike_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o rape_n than_o a_o consent_n bernard_n say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n suffer_v sin_n rather_o than_o act_v it_o and_o his_o heart_n protest_v be_v against_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o their_o course_n not_o constant_a easy_a and_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o gross_a sin_n they_o argue_v a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n for_o a_o habit_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o constancy_n and_o uniformity_n of_o act_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o under_o some_o great_a temptation_n there_o be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o sin_n psal._n 139._o 24._o search_v i_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o as_o chrysostome_n gloss_v 4._o when_o they_o fall_v they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o sin_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o shall_v they_o not_o arise_v jer._n 8._o 4._o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n but_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o wallow_v there_o like_a swine_n in_o the_o mire_n a_o fountain_n may_v be_v mud_v but_o it_o work_v itself_o clean_a again_o the_o needle_n that_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n may_v be_v jog_v and_o discompose_v but_o it_o never_o leave_v till_o it_o turn_v towards_o the_o pole_n again_o god_n child_n have_v their_o fail_n but_o they_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n run_v to_o their_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o humble_a themselves_o before_o god_n 5._o their_o fall_n be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o have_v smart_v under_o sin_n they_o grow_v more_o watchful_a and_o more_o circumspect_a a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o worse_a in_o praelio_fw-la in_o the_o battle_n but_o not_o in_o bello_fw-la in_o the_o war_n sometime_o the_o carnal_a part_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o may_v fall_v foul_a but_o see_v the_o issue_n psal._n 51._o 6._o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n david_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v learned_a wisdom_n never_o to_o trust_v a_o naughty_a heart_n more_o but_o to_o look_v to_o myself_o better_a 6._o grace_n discover_v itself_o by_o the_o constant_a endeavour_n which_o they_o make_v against_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n a_o christian_n take_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o burden_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o evil_a nature_n rom._n 7._o 24._o they_o fly_v to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n for_o daily_a pardon_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v ever_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n rev._n 7._o and_o every_o day_n be_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o defilement_n they_o contract_v by_o sin_n joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o journey_n in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o go_v bare_a foot_n when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o must_v wash_v his_o foot_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bath_n in_o the_o fountain_n which_o god_n have_v open_v for_o uncleanness_n yet_o every_o day_n he_o must_v be_v wash_v his_o foot_n cleanse_v himself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o because_o he_o contract_v new_a defilement_n then_o by_o use_v all_o endeavour_n against_o it_o col._n 3._o 5._o as_o prayer_n strive_v watch_v cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n improve_n the_o death_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o and_o without_o opposition_n live_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o slavish_a tyranny_n of_o it_o their_o bent_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v no_o iniquity_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v wretchless_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n sin_n and_o never_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n use_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o avoid_v sin_n then_o here_o be_v caution_n to_o god_n people_n 1._o to_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n 2._o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a against_o gross_a sin_n commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 3._o to_o beware_v of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n first_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n the_o more_o you_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o though_o you_o have_v a_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n yet_o sin_v not_o now_o the_o motive_n to_o set_v on_o this_o caution_n be_v take_v from_o god_n from_o ourselves_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 1._o from_o god_n sin_n not_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n consider_v how_o contrary_a sin_n be_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n open_v sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v rebellion_n and_o war_n against_o god_n and_o privy_a sin_n be_v conspiracy_n against_o he_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o law_n psal._n 148._o 6._o thou_o have_v set_v to_o they_o a_o decree_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v and_o they_o be_v less_o exorbitant_a in_o their_o motion_n than_o we_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a violation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o sea_n to_o break_v its_o bound_n the_o creature_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o this_o shall_v prevail_v with_o the_o new_a creature_n especial_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v suit_v to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o offer_v a_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n of_o despise_v his_o authority_n every_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v slight_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o wherefore_o despise_v thou_o his_o commandment_n god_n stand_v much_o upon_o his_o law_n one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o you_o despise_v it_o go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o void_a when_o you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o his_o love_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o you_o be_v child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v you_o slight_v his_o love_n your_o sin_n be_v like_o absoloms_n treason_n against_o his_o father_n the_o rechabite_v be_v commend_v for_o
ignorant_a nor_o forgetful_a of_o our_o prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n the_o rechabite_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n jer._n 35._o who_o can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o action_n our_o father_n command_v we_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o observe_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o gehazi_n go_v not_o my_o spirit_n with_o thou_o mean_v his_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o my_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o conscious_a to_o our_o work_n and_o observe_v all_o we_o do_v 4._o god_n stand_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v he_o call_v they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v they_o be_v not_o direction_n of_o little_a moment_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hazard_n in_o contemn_v they_o or_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o they_o indeed_o we_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o stand_v upon_o every_o circumstance_n but_o god_n do_v not_o think_v so_o uzzah_n be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n for_o fail_v in_o a_o circumstance_n he_o will_v stay_v the_o ark_n which_o shake_v the_o bethshemite_v sin_v in_o a_o circumstance_n it_o cost_v they_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o lot_n wife_n for_o look_v back_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n let_v these_o thing_n beget_v a_o awe_n upon_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o that_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n it_o be_v a_o unlord_v of_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n authority_n it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o command_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o you_o rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o despise_v his_o command_n more_o particular_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n or_o against_o conscience_n you_o may_v see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n by_o this_o all_o sin_n they_o proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o from_o oblivion_n or_o from_o rebellion_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o then_o ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a to_o strike_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v not_o so_o ill_o take_v as_o in_o the_o open_a light_n so_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o oblivion_n which_o be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n for_o a_o man_n have_v not_o such_o explicit_a thought_n as_o to_o revive_v his_o knowledge_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v overtake_v gal._n 6._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n too_o why_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v fresh_a and_o great_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v his_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o rebellion_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o light_n and_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o omission_n or_o commission_n we_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n of_o commission_n against_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o we_o omit_v a_o duty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n second_o come_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o from_o thence_o note_n doct._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v what_o god_n have_v require_v but_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o diligent_o 1._o because_o the_o matter_n of_o keep_v god_n precept_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o manner_n also_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v service_n but_o service_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o i_o so_o run_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o run_v but_o so_o run_v not_o as_o in_o jest_n but_o as_o in_o good_a earnest_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o seethe_v hot_a in_o spirit_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o boil_v over_o in_o our_o life_n and_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o servant_n effectual_a prayer_n that_o prayer_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o life_n in_o it_o not_o only_a prayer_n be_v require_v but_o fervency_n not_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a devotion_n so_o luk._n 8._o 18._o not_o only_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o hear_v but_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n and_o act._n 26._o 7._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n with_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o their_o strength_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o for_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v but_o with_o readiness_n and_o freeness_n be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v like_o life-honey_n it_o must_v drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v very_o valuable_a upon_o several_a ground_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n what_o do_v god_n put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v weigh_v a_o action_n he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o bulk_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o what_o heart_n it_o be_v do_v a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v well_o therefore_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v look_v to_o as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n against_o slightness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o diligence_n josh._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o world_n think_v of_o why_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o jealous_a he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o hate_v the_o least_o fail_v and_o very_o jealous_a sin_n awaken_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o jealousy_n he_o will_v punish_v for_o very_o little_a fail_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n for_o one_o lie_n zacharias_n strike_v dumb_a for_o a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n moses_n for_o a_o few_o rash_a word_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n david_n for_o a_o proud_a conceit_n in_o number_v the_o people_n lose_v seventy_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o pestilence_n the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o die_v for_o unworthy_a receive_n god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o work_n negligent_o mal._n 1._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v slight_a in_o his_o service_n christian_n we_o owe_v our_o best_a to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o excellency_n in_o our_o thought_n when_o every_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n 5._o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n god_n have_v leave_v this_o trust_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o precept_n therefore_o it_o be_v
they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a and_o confident_a psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o godly_a shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o allow_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a comfort_n 1._o justification_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v fail_n but_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_n heb._n 13._o 18._o we_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o a_o universal_a purpose_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a respect_n have_v the_o full_a room_n of_o a_o evidence_n 3._o a_o pledge_n of_o glory_n to_o ensue_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o use._n it_o inform_v we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o sin_n but_o shame_n rom._n 6._o 21._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n sin_n and_o shame_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n together_o how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n confound_v after_o the_o fall_n sin_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o great_a privacy_n sin_n bring_v shame_n man_n be_v not_o solitary_a when_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o see_v and_o observe_v they_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o upbraid_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v they_o a_o secret_a bosom-witness_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o hard_a heart_n they_o have_v that_o have_v respect_n to_o no_o commandment_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o have_v outgrow_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n erubuit_fw-la salva_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o shamelesness_n will_v increase_v their_o shame_n jer._n 3._o 3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v like_o a_o clock_n dull_a calm_a and_o at_o rest_n when_o the_o weight_n be_v down_o but_o wound_v up_o it_o be_v full_a of_o motion_n 3._o here_o be_v caution_n to_o god_n child_n the_o less_o respect_n you_o have_v to_o the_o commandment_n the_o more_o shame_n will_v you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o partiality_n in_o obedience_n break_v your_o confidence_n and_o over-cloud_n your_o peace_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o blemish_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o walk_v more_o exact_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n sermon_n viii_o psal._n cxix_o 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n david_n express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n by_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o we_o use_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n how_o thankful_a we_o will_v be_v if_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o we_o so_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o to_o learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n than_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n his_o promise_n of_o praise_n manifest_v his_o esteem_n which_o shall_v affect_v our_o stupid_a heart_n the_o canon_n be_v now_o large_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v with_o it_o before_o when_o there_o be_v so_o scanty_a and_o dark_a representation_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o o_o what_o honour_n and_o praise_n do_v we_o now_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 2._o his_o act_n of_o duty_n about_o it_o or_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v sound_a erudition_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n obtain_v then_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n first_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n hence_o observe_v doct._n god_n precept_n be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o by_o his_o people_n as_o righteous_a judgement_n or_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o judgement_n 2._o by_o righteousness_n for_o the_o first_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o put_v alone_o for_o the_o word_n and_o so_o also_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o psalm_n but_o here_o both_o be_v put_v together_o to_o increase_v the_o signification_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v judgement_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o action_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o suitable_a execution_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v first_o they_o be_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o almighty_a lawgiver_n give_v forth_o with_o a_o authority_n uncontrollable_a a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v judgement_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o he_o be_v execute_v present_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o oppression_n many_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v it_o and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o eccles._n 5._o 8._o there_o may_v be_v another_o tribunal_n to_o which_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o high_a judicature_n paschalis_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o albigenses_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n cite_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lamb._n when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v here_o we_o may_v cite_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o who_o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o then_o this_o sentence_n be_v concern_v our_o state_n and_o action_n 1_o our_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o word_n sentence_v you_o now_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o how_o condemn_v already_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o be_v go_v and_o lose_v every_o unbeliever_n such_o as_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v condemn_v already_o have_v only_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o he_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o since_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v it_o repeal_v this_o sentence_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o all_o heathen_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o law_n but_o now_o christian_n or_o those_o that_o take_v up_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o they_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o new_a sentence_n since_o they_o will_v not_o fly_v
you_o shall_v live_v he_o give_v and_o require_v to_o engage_v the_o subserviency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n 2_o this_o follow_v because_o this_o work_n must_v be_v go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o explicit_a we_o must_v revive_v the_o work_n and_o put_v a_o fresh_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a work_n afoot_o use._n 1._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v get_v understanding_n and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o gracious_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n let_v it_o not_o lie_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a the_o world_n can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o bible_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o gracious_a world_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o look_v after_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o consider_v the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o reform_v the_o will_n for_o inform_v the_o understanding_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v who_o shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o for_o reform_v the_o will_n vers._n 9th_o of_o this_o psalm_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v so_o heedless_a and_o headstrong_a and_o in_o the_o very_a ruff_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n to_o cleanse_v and_o tame_v he_o and_o subdue_v he_o to_o god_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n let_v it_o not_o only_o move_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o get_v root_a that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o full_a power_n and_o force_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o hide_v it_o deep_o that_o it_o may_v take_v root_n and_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o this_o end_n meditate_v often_o of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 1._o meditate_v often_o of_o it_o luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n how_o do_v she_o keep_v they_o she_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o deep_a and_o constant_a thought_n be_v operative_a not_o a_o glance_n or_o a_o slight_a view_n the_o hen_n which_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n when_o she_o sit_v a_o brood_n produce_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a incubation_n which_o hatch_v the_o young_a so_o when_o we_o have_v only_o a_o few_o straggle_a thought_n and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o brood_n upon_o a_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v flash_n only_o like_o a_o little_a glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wall_n it_o do_v nothing_o but_o serious_a and_o inculcative_a thought_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n will_v do_v the_o work_n urge_v the_o heart_n again_o and_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 31._o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o a_o truth_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o disregard_n it_o thus_o to_o return_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o any_o light_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o find_v no_o more_o entertainment_n in_o my_o heart_n 2._o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n o_o let_v it_o soak_v into_o the_o affection_n if_o it_o lie_v only_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o talk_n and_o speculation_n it_o will_v be_v soon_o go_v the_o seed_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o surface_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v peck_v it_o up_o therefore_o hide_v it_o deep_o let_v it_o get_v from_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o soak_v further_o and_o further_o first_o man_n have_v a_o naked_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o get_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o but_o when_o we_o suffer_v it_o only_o to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o speculation_n it_o be_v soon_o lose_v know_v this_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o when_o it_o rest_v in_o naked_a speculation_n than_o he_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o have_v a_o prevail_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v dear_a than_o our_o dear_a lust_n than_o it_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o we_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o what_o we_o will_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n or_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n and_o power_n you_o can_v keep_v both_o therefore_o let_v it_o soak_v into_o the_o affection_n and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n use_v 2._o to_o direct_v you_o what_o to_o do_v in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v 1._o in_o read_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n promise_n threaten_n for_o doctrine_n lay_v up_o knowledge_n prov._n 10._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o principle_n psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v as_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o active_a and_o in_o view_n of_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o slide_v or_o not_o so_o often_o slide_v we_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o obedience_n but_o here_o we_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n how_o often_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o ioseph_n heart_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o god_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n against_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mighty_a power_n so_o able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v every_o time_n you_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v lay_v up_o something_o the_o best_a way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v by_o plant_v the_o ground_n with_o right_a seed_n every_o where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o notable_a passage_n therefore_o stock_n yourselves_o with_o good_a principle_n 2._o then_o for_o promise_n that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n what_o have_v you_o hide_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n desertion_n affliction_n what_o have_v you_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dear_a year_n job_n 22._o 22._o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v one_o promise_n will_v give_v you_o more_o comfort_n and_o support_v than_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o reason_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o he_o have_v a_o word_n to_o support_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o treasure_n up_o all_o the_o promise_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o when_o we_o need_v comfort_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v they_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v be_v familiar_a as_o you_o read_v the_o word_n collect_v for_o your_o comfort_n and_o profit_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o garner_n full_a of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o threaten_n especial_o against_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v isa._n 42._o 23._o you_o shall_v think_v of_o what_o will_v come_v afterward_o it_o be_v
a_o poor_a little_a hearsay_n knowledge_n avail_v not_o they_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n none_o so_o confident_a as_o a_o young_a professor_n that_o know_v a_o few_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n the_o more_o we_o know_v indeed_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n how_o liable_a to_o this_o mistake_n and_o that_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hour_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o knowledge_n all_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n renew_a in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o light_n so_o be_v all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n strength_n in_o conflict_n be_v by_o powerful_a reason_n yea_o the_o perfect_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o in_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v trust_v he_o more_o fear_v he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o trust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul._n more_n fear_v 3_o joh._n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o sin_v so_o free_o one_o truth_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o give_v check_v to_o the_o temptation_n as_o fear_v so_o love_v more_o the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n the_o more_o be_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v more_o know_v in_o all_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n use_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n joh._n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v so_o as_o you_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v he_o when_o we_o can_v apply_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n o_o then_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o teacher_n but_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a and_o enlargement_n but_o be_v earnest_n also_o for_o understanding_n now_o a_o large_a prayer_n without_o endeavour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n search_v into_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o scatter_a notion_n but_o look_v into_o the_o bowel_n silver_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o will_v cost_v much_o labour_n and_o dig_v to_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n carnal_a discourse_n abundance_n of_o heart-perplexing_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n and_o much_o darkness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o some_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o be_v we_o establish_v against_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a save_a knowledge_n the_o great_a check_n upon_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o one_o truth_n or_o another_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o great_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o urge_v the_o conscience_n prov._n 6._o 22._o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o all_o our_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n parent_n eph._n 6._o 4._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n friend_n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v christ_n interest_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n the_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o last_o more_o comfortable_a in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o whenever_o they_o meet_v together_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n none_o have_v such_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n let_v your_o knowledge_n 1._o be_v more_o comprehensive_a at_o first_o our_o thought_n run_v in_o a_o narrow_a channel_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o these_o why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o so_o copious_a a_o rule_n the_o general_a sort_n of_o christian_n content_v themselves_o to_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o look_v no_o far_o why_o then_o have_v god_n give_v so_o large_a a_o rule_n fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o live_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o most_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v only_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n stand_v the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o like_v of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n to_o know_v all_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o every_o truth_n god_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o not_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lesser_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v 2._o more_o distinct_a why_o truth_n be_v best_a know_v in_o their_o frame_n and_o dependence_n as_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n when_o view_v single_o and_o apart_o every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a but_o when_o view_v altogether_o in_o their_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o all_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v they_o single_o be_v good_a but_o
for_o a_o while_n to_o comply_v with_o something_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o his_o way_n by_o choice_n but_o upon_o compulsion_n and_o the_o urge_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o no_o way_n like_v 2_o those_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n halt_v between_o two_o they_o have_v some_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v the_o great_a share_n they_o be_v trouble_v a_o little_a will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o condition_n the_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n bend_v they_o to_o carnal_a interest_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n he_o be_v offend_v mat._n 11._o 21._o the_o young_a man_n turn_v away_o discontent_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o term_n mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o they_o like_o god_n offer_n but_o not_o his_o condition_n to_o come_v up_o full_o to_o his_o mind_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o enter_v into_o gospel-bond_n these_o do_v not_o entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o have_v but_o a_o affection_n in_o part_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o those_o that_o will_v do_v many_o thing_n but_o stick_v at_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o god_n sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n but_o whilst_o any_o one_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a there_o be_v possession_n keep_v for_o satan_n as_o saul_n destroy_v the_o amalekite_n but_o keep_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n and_o spare_v agag_n herod_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n psal._n 18._o 23._o david_n say_v i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n either_o some_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n remain_v there_o be_v some_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o right_a eye_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v they_o touch_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o comply_v with_o god_n whole_a will_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n act._n 8._o 32._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o christianity_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a assent_n but_o when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v he_o to_o all_o the_o use_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o so_o for_o love_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n when_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o find_v full_a complacency_n in_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n without_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n answ._n 1._o when_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a obedience_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o hypocrisy_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o purpose_n and_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o this_o purpose_n 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o contrary_a in_o paul_n act._n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o fervency_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o way_n with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o endeavour_n to_o come_v up_o to_o god_n law_n 3_o when_o we_o search_v out_o our_o defect_n and_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o kindly_a remorse_n rom._n 2._o 29._o when_o we_o run_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a sermon_n thirty-nine_o psalm_n cxix_o 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v david_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v beg_v for_o light_n now_o for_o strength_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o light_n we_o need_v not_o only_o light_a to_o know_v our_o way_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o direction_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o effectual_a impulsion_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a notion_n of_o truth_n unless_o we_o embrace_v and_o pursue_v they_o so_o according_o we_o need_v a_o double_a assistance_n from_o god_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o depth_n of_o speculation_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o practice_n the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v first_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o make_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v teach_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o have_v david_n prayer_n and_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 1._o his_o prayer_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o his_o argument_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v the_o request_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o grant_v the_o request_n 1._o as_o the_o reason_n of_o ask_v those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o obedience_n they_o will_v be_v earnest_a for_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o acceptable_o now_o say_v david_n i_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o request_n for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n 2._o as_o the_o reason_n of_o grant_v and_o there_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v forth_o his_o necessity_n and_o his_o hope_n 1._o his_o necessity_n though_o god_n have_v do_v much_o for_o he_o yet_o he_o need_v more_o still_o god_n have_v give_v he_o scire_fw-la knowledge_n to_o know_v his_o duty_n velle_fw-la to_o delight_v now_o he_o beg_v perficere_fw-la to_o practice_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n though_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o he_o still_o need_v a_o increase_n god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 12._o sometime_o god_n give_v one_o where_o he_o give_v not_o the_o other_o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o or_o else_o you_o may_v suppose_v he_o here_o to_o lay_v forth_o his_o hope_n the_o grant_n of_o one_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o another_o for_o god_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o disposition_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n joh._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n upon_o grace_n or_o grace_n after_o grace_n his_o giving_z
conform_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o only_o adhere_v to_o object_n visible_a corporeal_a as_o water_v be_v put_v into_o a_o square_a vessel_n have_v a_o square_a form_n into_o a_o round_a vessel_n have_v a_o round_a form_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o accommodate_v all_o its_o faculty_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o come_v our_o ignorance_n averseness_n of_o sâ—…ul_n from_o holiness_n unruliness_n of_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n in_o short_a without_o grace_n a_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v headlong_o after_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o water_n run_v where_o it_o find_v a_o passage_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n find_v a_o passage_n towards_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o run_v out_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o man_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o prone_a to_o worldly_a object_n by_o natural_a inclination_n so_o by_o invelerate_v custom_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o follow_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o and_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a live_n in_o the_o world_n converse_v with_o corporeal_a object_n the_o taint_n increase_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o die_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o worldly_a frame_n and_o we_o live_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n according_a as_o the_o particular_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n and_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n do_v determine_v we_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a custom_n be_v as_o another_o nature_n and_o hardly_o leave_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o more_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o with_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n every_o act_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o habit_n and_o after_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n be_v produce_v than_o every_o new_a deliberate_a act_n add_v a_o stiffness_n of_o bent_n or_o sway_v unto_o the_o faculty_n into_o which_o the_o custom_n be_v seat_v and_o the_o long_o this_o evil_a custom_n be_v continue_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v we_o carry_v away_o with_o temptation_n that_o suit_v it_o and_o more_o hardly_o sway_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o this_o stiffness_n of_o will_n in_o a_o carnal_a course_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n for_o a_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o these_o custom_n and_o of_o all_o custom_n covetousness_n or_o worldliness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a why_o because_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o more_o credit_n and_o less_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v multiply_v its_o act_n in_o the_o soul_n most_o and_o work_v incessant_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o well_o then_o these_o lust_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n that_o come_v afterward_o and_o find_v we_o biased_a and_o prepossess_v with_o other_o inclination_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a use_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o shake_v off_o as_o upon_o trial_n when_o ever_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o begin_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o bend_v we_o another_o way_n three_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o deep_o engage_v to_o temporal_a thing_n or_o thing_n base_a and_o earthly_a it_o can_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o david_n propound_v these_o thing_n here_o as_o inconsistent_a to_o thy_o testimony_n lord_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v addict_v to_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n or_o a_o through_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n that_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n now_o when_o we_o inquire_v after_o grace_n have_v i_o grace_n or_o no_o have_v i_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o heart_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whether_o that_o of_o god_n have_v the_o throne_n something_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v and_o something_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a heart_n that_o be_v therefore_o which_o way_n in_o the_o sway_n the_o bent_n the_o habitual_a and_o prevail_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o have_v the_o dominion_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o what_o have_v the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o god_n as_o it_o may_v strong_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o which_o way_n be_v the_o bend_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o all_o sin_n in_o its_o reign_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n so_o much_o more_o worldly_a affection_n mat._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v two_o way_n at_o once_o and_o the_o chaldee_n on_o this_o very_a text_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n read_v it_o and_o not_o unto_o mammon_n you_o can_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n and_o manimon_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o world_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n after_o temporal_a thing_n deaden_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o we_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v increase_v upon_o we_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o worldliness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n and_o idolatry_n adultery_n jam._n 4._o 4._o as_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n from_o god_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o as_o it_o divert_v our_o trust_n and_o place_v it_o in_o wealth_n and_o sublunary_a thing_n the_o glutton_n or_o sensualist_n love_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o belly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o interpretative_o that_o be_v a_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o his_o thought_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n run_v most_o but_o now_o covetousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o draw_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o god_n but_o idolatry_n consider_v our_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o above_o this_o it_o be_v idolatry_n because_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a well_o nor_o have_v any_o comfortable_a be_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n four_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v alter_v until_o we_o be_v change_v by_o god_n grace_n why_o for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n remain_v in_o we_o that_o can_v alter_v this_o frame_n or_o make_v we_o so_o far_o unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a state_n as_o to_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o customary_a inclination_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o lie_v against_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v nature_n which_o whole_o carry_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o inordinate_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n now_o nature_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o itself_o and_o determine_v itself_o to_o thing_n above_o its_o sphere_n and_o compass_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o water_n it_o can_v be_v force_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o its_o fountain_n our_o action_n can_v exceed_v their_o principle_n which_o be_v self-love_n but_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v custom_n add_v to_o nature_n which_o make_v it_o more_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a so_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o mistake_n and_o ill_a choice_n and_o some_o weighty_a
of_o famine_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o land_n or_o will_v thou_o flee_v three_o month_n before_o thy_o enemy_n while_o they_o pursue_v thou_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n mat._n 14._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o jehu_n to_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 2._o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o truth_n as_o ahab_n can_v not_o endure_v micajah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n micajah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a etc._n etc._n josephus_n lib._n 8_o cap._n 10._o theodoret_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o 2._o if_o convent_v before_o they_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v before_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 13._o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n command_v to_o bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n and_o they_o bring_v these_o man_n before_o the_o king_n and_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n oh_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o mat._n 10._o 18_o 19_o te_fw-mi shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o there_o be_v some_o king_n that_o have_v not_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o pagan_n and_o wicked_a prince_n who_o can_v neither_o endure_v the_o truth_n nor_o those_o which_o profess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v by_o any_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o prince_n their_o power_n may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o and_o in_o other_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o desert_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o must_v never_o forget_v the_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o in_o all_o lawful_a case_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n authority_n in_o they_o they_o be_v those_o by_o who_o god_n will_v govern_v we_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v against_o god_n we_o only_o urge_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n paramount_n act_n 21._o 19_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act_n 5._o 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 2._o the_o latter_a branch_n need_v little_a explain_n what_o shall_v we_o observe_v 1._o if_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o first_o reference_n and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v be_v unseasonable_a for_o this_o auditory_a it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a soloecism_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o then_o to_o king_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o people_n as_o foolish_a a_o course_n as_o to_o make_v fire_n in_o summer_n and_o adorn_v the_o chimney_n with_o herb_n and_o flower_n in_o winter_n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o reference_n the_o clemency_n of_o the_o government_n we_o live_v under_o make_v it_o unseasonable_a also_o for_o our_o king_n who_o god_n preserve_v have_v often_o avow_v his_o resolution_n against_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n therefore_o wave_v all_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o two_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v partly_o to_o guide_v our_o practice_n 1_o doct._n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o know_v as_o god_n testimony_n 2_o doct._n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o brief_o 1_o doct._n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v as_o god_n testimony_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o book_n and_o to_o have_v it_o ever_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v therein_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o josiah_n one_o of_o the_o good_a king_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n search_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 23._o 2._o the_o reason_n concern_v they_o if_o consider_v both_o as_o man_n and_o as_o potentate_n 1._o as_o men._n 1._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o other_o and_o be_v concern_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n as_o much_o as_o their_o mean_a subject_n for_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o impartial_o respect_v the_o great_a no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a he_o have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o do_v command_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o for_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n not_o exempt_v from_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o potter_n be_v not_o more_o oblige_v to_o vessel_n of_o honour_n than_o of_o dishonour_n as_o his_o law_n bind_v all_o so_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o impenitency_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o transgressor_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v lay_v their_o sin_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o the_o high_a their_o station_n the_o great_a be_v their_o obligation_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o oblige_v to_o god_n than_o those_o that_o be_v advance_v by_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n their_o sin_n do_v more_o hurt_v because_o of_o their_o example_n and_o authority_n job_n 34._o 20._o 2._o as_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n testimony_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o place_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v first_o god_n subject_n than_o his_o officer_n they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a they_o hold_v their_o power_n in_o dependence_n on_o he_o both_o natural_a their_o strength_n and_o force_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o legal_a their_o authority_n or_o govern_v power_n they_o hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o absolute_a and_o heavenly_a sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n
will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o psal._n 121._o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a gradation_n his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n wake_v for_o we_o all_o second_o that_o usual_o he_o do_v protect_v his_o people_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o bring_v the_o mischief_n they_o intend_v to_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n job_n 15._o 35._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o their_o belly_n prepare_v deceit_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n psal._n 7._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n which_o he_o make_v psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o hide_v be_v their_o own_o foot_n take_v so_o psal._n 35._o 7_o 8._o for_o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n let_v destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o unaware_o and_o let_v his_o net_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v catch_v himself_o into_o that_o very_a destruction_n let_v he_o fall_v and_o psal._n 10._o 2._o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o device_n they_o have_v imagine_v and_o psal._n 57_o 6._o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n my_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n before_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o be_v fall_v themselves_o all_o these_o place_n show_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v that_o their_o device_n do_v not_o succeed_v yea_o that_o the_o wicked_a can_v take_v a_o near_a course_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o than_o to_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n all_o their_o machination_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o design_v to_o other_o fall_v constant_o on_o themselves_o as_o a_o stone_n throw_v up_o or_o a_o arrow_n shut_v up_o against_o heaven_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o their_o act_n and_o attempt_v of_o hurt_v other_o be_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n seize_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v it_o upon_o other_o men._n this_o god_n do_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v proud_a as_o they_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o people_n psal._n 10._o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o all_o they_o design_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o firm_o lay_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v succeed_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o countenance_n or_o suppose_v they_o shall_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o as_o balaam_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o entice_v god_n to_o curse_v his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n partly_o because_o of_o god_n care_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal._n 10._o 14._o he_o trust_v his_o all_o with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o oppress_v use_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o david_n in_o the_o text._n psal._n 83._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n make_v a_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o they_o have_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n you_o must_v make_v the_o lord_n the_o party_n still_o against_o the_o wicked_a so_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o wicked_a plot_v but_o do_v the_o just_a countermine_n he_o no_o the_o lord_n interpose_v he_o laugh_v at_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o oppose_v his_o justice_n to_o their_o wickedness_n his_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o power_n his_o wisdom_n to_o their_o craft_n his_o love_n to_o their_o enmity_n they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o can_v stir_v without_o he_o as_o if_o one_o design_v to_o poison_v i_o but_o can_v do_v it_o without_o my_o father_n consent_n wicked_a man_n be_v full_a of_o their_o boast_n but_o their_o brag_n and_o threat_n be_v but_o as_o the_o brag_n of_o a_o man_n on_o the_o scaffold_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v execute_v their_o day_n be_v come_v two_o when_o god_n do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n yea_o though_o a_o old_a mercy_n micah_n 6._o 5._o the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v though_o there_o be_v pit_n dig_v for_o they_o sure_o such_o experience_n ought_v much_o to_o engage_v his_o people_n heart_n to_o he_o for_o it_o show_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o yet_o we_o subsist_v that_o their_o device_n be_v disappoint_v and_o their_o design_n bring_v on_o they_o what_o they_o have_v project_v against_o other_o four_o point_n that_o god_n law_n forbid_v all_o ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n as_o contrary_a to_o justice_n to_o design_n mischief_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n consent_v not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o direct_v their_o way_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n how_o god_n have_v guard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a by_o his_o precept_n and_o what_o a_o base_a perverse_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o dig_v pit_n for_o they_o use_v here_o be_v some_o plea_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o feralis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a unnatural_a unkind_a superstition_n when_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o it_o commit_v such_o evil_n dig_v pit_n lay_v mine_n and_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n that_o religion_n shall_v persuade_v aâ—…l_o this_o the_o world_n think_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o sour_a superstition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n ill_o nature_a no_o it_o be_v the_o peaceable_a and_o meek_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v a_o false_a religion_n indeed_o efferate_v the_o mind_n beget_v a_o bloody_a spirit_n jud._n 11._o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o caâ—…n_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_n they_o that_o have_v either_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o be_v false_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n indeed_o they_o be_v ill-natured_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o rough_a spirit_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n the_o true_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o law_n be_v the_o meek_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o point_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n why_o for_o their_o wickedness_n fraudulency_n and_o cruelty_n be_v a_o certain_a prognostic_n of_o their_o ruin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n come_v the_o soon_o god_n law_n be_v wrong_v as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n endanger_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o dig_v pit_n for_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 35._o 7._o the_o most_o godly_a and_o innocent_a may_v have_v pit_n dig_v for_o they_o it_o enencourage_v we_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n but_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o and_o his_o way_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o violent_a against_o godâ—…s_n people_n who_o be_v it_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o nero_n and_o what_o a_o beast_n
but_o what_o be_v this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o universal_a repugnancy_n in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n against_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o will_v and_o affection_n there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o many_o case_n his_o conscience_n bid_v he_o do_v otherwise_o ay_o but_o a_o renew_a man_n his_o heart_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n and_o faculty_n brief_o then_o it_o note_v the_o opposition_n not_o from_o enlighten_v conscience_n only_o but_o from_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n reason_n and_o conscience_n will_v take_v god_n part_n and_o quarrel_n with_o sin_n else_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o be_v self-condemned_n 2._o hatred_n it_o be_v a_o fix_a root_a enmity_n many_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o sin_n upon_o some_o occasion_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n against_o it_o the_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thing_n quite_o distinct_a from_o a_o permanent_a principle_n that_o abide_v in_o a_o renew_a heart_n he_o have_v that_o same_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o a_o habit_n note_v a_o habitual_a aversation_n a_o brabble_n many_o time_n fall_v out_o between_o we_o and_o sin_n upon_o several_a occasion_n when_o it_o have_v sensible_o do_v we_o wrong_n destroy_v our_o peace_n blast_v our_o name_n or_o bring_v temporal_a inconvenience_n upon_o we_o in_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o fear_n and_o present_a trouble_n and_o danger_n man_n think_v of_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n but_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o fall_v in_o again_o this_o be_v anger_n not_o hatred_n like_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o a_o draw_a sword_n when_o it_o be_v flash_v in_o our_o face_n whereas_o afterward_o we_o can_v take_v it_o up_o without_o any_o such_o commotion_n of_o spirit_n 3._o hatred_n it_o be_v a_o active_a enmity_n war_a upon_o sin_n by_o serious_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n manifest_v by_o watch_v strive_v groan_a watch_v before_o the_o temptation_n come_v resist_v in_o the_o temptation_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o bemoan_v ourselves_o after_o the_o temptation_n have_v prevail_v over_o we_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n before_o the_o temptation_n come_v they_o that_o hate_v sin_n will_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o whatever_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o a_o hard_a heart_n that_o know_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n rush_v on_o to_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o present_a inclination_n ay_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o have_v be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o true_a conviction_n will_v not_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n a_o break_a heart_n be_v shy_a and_o fearful_a therefore_o he_o weigh_v his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o takes_z notice_n of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o any_o temptation_n they_o know_v sin_n be_v always_o present_a soon_o stir_v and_o therefore_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n certain_o they_o that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o heedless_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v waylay_v in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o this_o active_a enmity_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hatred_n be_v see_v by_o watch_v 2_o it_o be_v see_v by_o strive_v or_o serious_a resistance_n in_o the_o temptation_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o success_n but_o by_o conflict_n he_o fight_v it_o out_o rome_n 7._o 15._o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o though_o they_o be_v foil_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o hate_v it_o a_o enemy_n may_v be_v overcome_v yet_o he_o retain_v his_o spite_n and_o malice_n sin_n do_v not_o free_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o act_n complete_o willing_a gal._n 5._o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v you_o can_v sin_v with_o such_o proneness_n and_o full_a consent_n and_o bend_v of_o heart_n as_o other_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o opposition_n a_o root_a enmity_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o sin_n 3_o by_o a_o bitter_a grief_n after_o the_o temptation_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26._o 75._o they_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o sin_n but_o recover_v themselves_o by_o a_o kindly_a remorse_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n displeasure_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o hazard_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o o_o sin_n be_v grievous_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o this_o make_v they_o groan_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n against_o sin_n as_o aim_n at_o the_o utter_a extermination_n and_o expulsion_n of_o it_o that_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o both_o root_n and_o branch_n hatred_n it_o be_v all_o for_o mischief_n annilation_n that_o be_v that_o which_o hatred_n aim_v at_o anger_v it_o work_v trouble_v but_o hatred_n mischief_n it_o be_v a_o implacable_a affection_n that_o continue_v to_o the_o death_n that_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hate_v be_v abolish_v so_o where_o there_o be_v this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v sin_n close_o till_o it_o have_v get_v the_o life_n of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n they_o have_v obtain_v such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o ne_fw-la damnat_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o damn_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n ne_fw-la regnat_fw-la sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o still_o they_o be_v aspire_v and_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o glorification_n ne_o fit_a that_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o be_v therefore_o they_o be_v longing_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n many_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o up_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v their_o constant_a grief_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o sin_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o enemy_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o each_o other_o where_o there_o be_v hatred_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stop_v the_o spread_a weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o enemy_n i_o pursue_v they_o till_o they_o be_v destroy_v so_o when_o we_o set_v against_o sin_n with_o a_o aim_v not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o it_o or_o as_o god_n say_v concern_v the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 23._o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a destruction_n until_o they_o be_v destroy_v so_o do_v a_o renew_a heart_n war_n against_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v neither_o root_n nor_o fruit_n within_o they_o use._n if_o this_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n how_o few_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n how_o few_o be_v of_o david_n temper_n some_o love_v sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o hide_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o their_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o it_o die_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o love_n to_o it_o it_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o misplace_v their_o hatred_n what_o do_v they_o hate_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n that_o discover_v it_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n but_o god_n messenger_n that_o plead_v against_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o i_o hate_v he_o say_v ahab_n concern_v micaiah_n for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a they_o hate_v the_o faithful_a brother_n that_o reprove_v they_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v his_o brother_n to_o see_v sin_n upon_o he_o
powerful_a to_o convert_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o 1._o from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o have_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n jer._n 2._o 11._o there_o need_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v man_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o power_n the_o word_n have_v though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n be_v so_o distasteful_a partly_o as_o now_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o old_a temple_n and_o altar_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v especial_o as_o incredible_a offer_v life_n by_o one_o that_o die_v and_o partly_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a gust_n as_o require_v duty_n distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o engage_v in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n yet_o it_o prevail_v 2._o convert_v man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o hate_n what_o they_o natural_o love_v and_o love_v what_o we_o natural_o hate_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n isa._n 11._o 6._o to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a confirm_v the_o weak_a too_o meeken_fw-ge the_o proud_a and_o passionate_a oh_o who_o will_v not_o reverence_v such_o a_o word_n such_o a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o can_v do_v all_o this_o yet_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v the_o word_n do_v 3._o it_o be_v authority_n eccl._n 8._o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o back_o it_o how_o be_v it_o where_o god_n be_v we_o reckon_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a person_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a eccl._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v where_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n come_v it_o come_v with_o authority_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o back_o it_o and_o to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o whosoever_o shall_v contradict_v it_o but_o wise_a counsel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o enforce_v it_o be_v little_o regard_v but_o now_o with_o god_n be_v sovereign_a majesty_n and_o in_o his_o word_n wherein_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v concern_v every_o person_n and_o action_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n do_v proceed_v and_o will_v be_v execute_v 2._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v direction_n about_o our_o everlasting_a concernment_n deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v your_o life_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o exact_a and_o nice_a yea_o in_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o the_o word_n life_n or_o death_n eternal_n be_v concern_v yea_o in_o every_o action_n moral_o consider_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n or_o a_o evil_a or_o a_o good_a estate_n man_n will_v fain_o know_v his_o destiny_n whether_o happy_a or_o miserable_a here_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n man_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o threaten_v or_o promise_v beyond_o his_o power_n his_o power_n reach_v to_o man_n outward_a estate_n and_o no_o further_o and_o be_v only_o limit_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o the_o sanction_n of_o their_o law_n be_v never_o extend_v beyond_o the_o promise_n or_o threat_v of_o present_a and_o outward_a good_a to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o man_n liberty_n wealth_n estate_n life_n at_o most_o but_o god_n threaten_v everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o promise_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o as_o god_n command_v inward_a holiness_n righteousness_n love_n so_o eternal_a reward_n and_o eternal_a penalty_n thing_n that_o concern_v we_o more_o near_o than_o estate_n liberty_n peace_n yea_o our_o life_n themselves_o 3._o reason_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o fortify_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o in_o such_o temptation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n and_o awfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o great_a awe_n overcome_v the_o less_o in_o such_o a_o temptation_n a_o man_n may_v miscarry_v two_o way_n by_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o distrust_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v fear_n against_o fear_n god_n against_o the_o creature_n jer._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o powerful_a protection_n shall_v encourage_v we_o against_o their_o wrathful_a disposition_n isa._n 51._o 12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a check_v the_o fear_n of_o men._n or_o by_o disobedience_n we_o dishonour_v he_o certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n fear_v more_o to_o offend_v god_n than_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o dread_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n but_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o your_o dread_a be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v so_o holy_a a_o majesty_n the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o awful_a unto_o man_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n displeasure_n even_o of_o the_o great_a heb._n 11._o 27._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sincere_a when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n he_o obey_v in_o presence_n and_o absence_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o avoid_v secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_a sin_n gen._n 39_o 9_o sin_n of_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o in_o deed._n heart-sin_n which_o the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n be_v to_o they_o more_o than_o shame_n of_o man_n something_o without_o keep_v back_o wickedman_n but_o something_o within_o the_o godly_a abners_n question_n be_v not_o good_a how_o shall_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thy_o brother_n joah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n though_o a_o upright_a man_n may_v do_v wicked_o uncontrolled_a of_o man_n and_o no_o body_n see_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o yet_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n restrain_v he_o 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n punctual_a and_o exact_a when_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v powerful_a it_o be_v universal_a the_o soul_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o thorough_a in_o obedience_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n but_o for_o the_o main_a his_o heart_n be_v sound_a with_o god_n and_o lesser_a fail_n be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n psal._n 141._o 1_o 2._o and_o powerful_a stand_v in_o awe_o and_o sin_v not_o psal._n 4._o 4._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o stop_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n on_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n some_o think_v the_o text_n then_o verify_v my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n a_o commandment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n use._n i._n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v under_o who_o despise_v the_o word_n 1._o all_o do_v so_o who_o deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o prefer_v their_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n they_o obey_v their_o own_o inclination_n whatever_o the_o word_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n despise_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o formality_n of_o wilful_a
action_n a_o rebellion_n or_o a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n against_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virtual_a hatred_n in_o sin_n but_o a_o formal_a hatred_n not_o only_o employ_v but_o express_v they_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n such_o a_o law_n to_o forbid_v such_o practice_n as_o they_o affect_v or_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o some_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n will_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o a_o impartial_a entire_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n strict_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o forbid_v and_o careful_o practise_v what_o it_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n 2._o that_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v flow_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n a_o man_n may_v hate_v sin_n upon_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n and_o so_o that_o obstain_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o true_a hatred_n but_o a_o casual_a dislike_n as_o when_o we_o forbear_v some_o sin_n but_o retain_v other_o that_o suit_n better_o with_o our_o condition_n calling_n employment_n temper_n or_o because_o of_o some_o difficulty_n in_o compass_v shame_n in_o practise_v or_o repugnant_a to_o our_o natural_a temper_n no_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a so_o psal._n 119._o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a true_a hatred_n that_o be_v hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v ingratitude_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o destructive_a to_o ourselves_o not_o principal_o timore_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o amore_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n furnish_v we_o with_o divers_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n they_o all_o have_v their_o place_n but_o some_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hate_v sin_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o true_a hatred_n come_v from_o a_o love_n of_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v a_o vehement_a love_n to_o the_o law_n hate_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o matth._n 6._o 20._o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o serve_v two_o master_n love_v to_o the_o one_o enforce_v hatred_n of_o the_o other_o to_o love_v the_o good_a and_o hate_v the_o evil_a be_v inseparable_a 3._o the_o more_o we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o prepare_v we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n a_o carnal_a heart_n hate_v the_o law_n joh._n 3._o 20._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v delight_v in_o it_o till_o our_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a man_n evil_a practice_n and_o disposition_n cause_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o reprove_v light_n can_v sore_o eye_n delight_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o unsound_a heart_n delight_n in_o that_o which_o will_v so_o ransack_v and_o search_v the_o conscience_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n so_o will_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o hatred_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o law_n will_v have_v most_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o hate_v every_o lesser_a contrariety_n a_o vain_a thought_n psal._n 119._o 113._o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o sin_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o more_o close_a and_o cleanly_a manner_n yea_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o feel_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n rom._n 7._o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o then_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o next_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o principle_n or_o spring_n of_o it_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o next_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o the_o degree_n must_v be_v look_v after_o that_o we_o love_v the_o good_a and_o hate_v the_o evil_a proportionable_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o hatred_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o thing_n hate_v and_o our_o love_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o indeed_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o will_v be_v where_o a_o great_a love_n a_o great_a hatred_n where_o a_o little_a love_n a_o little_a hatred_n psal._n 119._o 127_o 128._o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v thy_o precept_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n use._n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v true_o sincere_o and_o constant_o turn_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n with_o detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n for_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n now_o hatred_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v right_a 1._o it_o be_v universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o jew_n ester_n 3._o 6._o one_o sin_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o another_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o a_o sin_n of_o thought_n as_o in_o a_o sin_n of_o practice_n in_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o in_o a_o great_a there_o may_v be_v much_o crookedness_n in_o a_o small_a line_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o die_n be_v more_o than_o the_o stuff_n i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o 104._o verse_n and_o verse_n 128._o to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v prov._n 8._o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v implacable_a it_o aim_v at_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n they_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n to_o weaken_v the_o inclination_n they_o groan_v sore_o under_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o sin_n be_v leave_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o 3._o it_o be_v still_o grow_v at_o first_o it_o be_v a_o dubious_a case_n man_n that_o be_v convince_v have_v some_o mind_n to_o let_v sin_n go_v or_o a_o wish_n that_o christ_n will_v save_v they_o from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o such_o reserve_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o a_o mind_n to_o keep_v it_o than_o let_v it_o go_v as_o pharaoh_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o dismiss_v israel_n and_o therefore_o stand_v huck_a with_o god_n or_o as_o david_n when_o he_o send_v out_o force_n against_o absalon_n yet_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o young_a man._n please_a lust_n we_o have_v but_o a_o remiss_a will_n against_o they_o our_o love_n to_o it_o be_v great_a than_o our_o dislike_n of_o it_o therefore_o so_o unstable_a jam._n 1._o 8._o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o soul_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o resolution_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o then_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o abate_v the_o soul_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n to_o give_v it_o up_o and_o shake_v off_o this_o servitude_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o soul_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n again_o as_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n be_v increase_v in_o we_o so_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n grow_v more_o keen_a and_o fierce_a when_o god_n have_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o ephraim_n what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n hosea_n 14._o 8._o i_o have_v have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v already_o what_o any_o more_o in_o what_o proportion_n there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n a_o hatred_n of_o evil._n moses_n when_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o return_n
sometime_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v perish_v if_o god_n do_v not_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_a now_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o restore_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v on_o still_o in_o our_o by-path_n therefore_o we_o may_v come_v and_o press_v it_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o show_v favour_n to_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o constant_a love_n and_o swear_v covenant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o 3._o he_o delight_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o wander_n luk._n 15._o 4_o 5._o the_o good_a shepherd_n leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o and_o seek_v out_o the_o stray_a sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v reduce_v stray_v soul_n ezek._n 34._o 4._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o under-shepherd_n and_o rebuke_n they_o because_o they_o discharge_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v his_o own_o care_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 4._o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o if_o humble_o seek_v to_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o we_o straggle_v sometime_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o out_o of_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o through_o our_o own_o folly_n therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v sometime_o we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o wolf_n christ_n will_v fetch_v we_o back_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o mouth_n if_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o breach_n upon_o conscience_n he_o will_v heal_v that_o wound_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a if_o we_o be_v weak_a ready_a to_o straggle_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o more_o and_o more_o have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o more_o to_o go_v to_o he_o v._n here_o be_v caution_n take_v heed_n not_o to_o run_v into_o infirmity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o why_o they_o must_v be_v repent_v and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o wilfulness_n voluntary_o and_o allowed_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v undo_v again_o and_o necessary_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o david_n confess_v his_o error_n little_a sin_n allow_v and_o customary_o commit_v on_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o pardon_n they_o be_v not_o infirmity_n but_o be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n if_o you_o indulge_v iniquity_n you_o lose_v your_o claim_n as_o those_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hazard_v this_o if_o you_o indulge_v your_o stray_a humour_n and_o consider_v even_o infirmity_n may_v cost_v we_o dear_a for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a reward_n yet_o usual_o god_n reduce_v we_o not_o by_o internal_a grace_n but_o by_o some_o smart_a providence_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v teach_v you_o your_o duty_n by_o briar_n and_o thorn_n by_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o where_o the_o distemper_n be_v more_o root_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n only_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o root_a distemper_n than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v be_v very_o sharp_a as_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n he_o pray_v thrice_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a to_o he_o possible_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n some_o wrack_a pain_n 2_o cor._n 12._o though_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o release_v he_o but_o still_o keep_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v upon_o he_o so_o our_o straying_n will_v cost_v we_o dear_a to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v cost_v we_o repentance_n but_o they_o may_v cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o incur_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n temporal_a displeasure_n again_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o command_n of_o the_o time_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o little_a fail_n they_o may_v become_v grievous_a enormity_n in_o the_o end_n and_o when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o you_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o assistance_n the_o long_o and_o therefore_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o finis_fw-la advertisement_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v twenty_o select_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a dr._n thomas_n manton_n and_o since_o his_o death_n publish_v by_o dr._n william_n bates_n in_o quarto_fw-la also_o eighteen_o sermon_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n contain_v the_o description_n rise_v growth_n and_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n with_o caution_n and_o argument_n to_o establish_v christian_n against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o dr._n tho._n manton_n publish_v likewise_o by_o dr._n will._n bates_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n and_o b._n aylmer_n in_o octavo_fw-la a._n funeral_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o excellent_a divine_a dr._n tho._n manton_n who_o decease_a october_n 18_o 1677._o by_o william_n bates_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o last_o public_a sermon_n dr._n manton_n preach_v in_o octavo_n all_o three_o print_v for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n a._n able_a god_n able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n p._n 548._o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o hatred_n p._n 1008_o absolution_n of_o god_n discharge_v the_o law_n conscience_n and_o satan_n p._n 39_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n p._n 316_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n before_o its_o answer_n p._n 166_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n must_v be_v seek_v after_o p._n 725_o god_n accept_v no_o bodily_a service_n without_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n p._n 1045_o god_n accept_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v 1._o broken_n 2._o renew_a 3._o purify_a by_o faith_n 4._o act_v by_o love_n p._n 1046_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n short_o p._n 572._o 39_o 457_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v p._n 447_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n p._n 138_o acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n a_o great_a duty_n reason_n use_v of_o it_o p._n 445_o 446_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v justice_n may_v expect_v mercy_n p._n 511_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o affliction_n due_a to_o god_n spirit_n p._n 465_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v p._n 509_o acquittance_n from_o sin_n and_o acquittance_n from_o hypocrisy_n p._n 61_o act_v they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o god_n act_n under_o he_o p._n 223_o action_n a_o better_a discovery_n of_o our_o thought_n then_o word_n p._n 10_o action_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 32_o action_n not_o only_o require_v but_o good_a principle_n p._n 859_o act_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n sit_v we_o for_o duty_n p._n 160_o activity_n in_o duty_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n p._n 935_o actual_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n require_v p._n 707_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a as_o well_o as_o habitual_a p._n 313_o uses_n of_o actual_a grace_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n receive_v 2._o to_o excite_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o operation_n 4._o to_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n p._n 779._o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n on_o three_o account_n p._n 779._o 242_o actual_a think_v of_o god_n a_o eminent_a duty_n at_o certain_a season_n p._n 1055_o adam_n vide_fw-la man._n admonition_n impatience_n under_o it_o a_o sign_n of_o pride_n p._n 521_o advantage_n that_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v over_o we_o p._n 76_o advantage_n by_o god_n first_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o 1._o inclination_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a 2._o preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o holy_a action_n 3._o power_n to_o do_v good_a p._n 241._o 242._o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n reprove_v p._n 342_o affection_n twofold_a 1._o affection_n of_o aversation_n 2._o affection_n of_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n p._n 2._o 680._o 1006_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o keep_n it_o p._n 10._o 34._o god_n delight_v in_o they_o p._n 246_o affection_n easy_o bribe_v p._n 450_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n not_o good_a p._n
to_o be_v discharge_v serious_o a_o man_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o have_v take_v a_o trust_n upon_o he_o to_o preserve_v it_o no_o man_n that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v take_v up_o this_o trust_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o soul._n 6._o we_o have_v no_o other_o plea_n to_o evidence_n our_o sincerity_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o defect_n and_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v where_o lie_v our_o evidence_n then_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a exactness_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o best_a affection_n and_o strength_n a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v but_o he_o do_v his_o best_a and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o what_o be_v this_o diligence_n but_o our_o utmost_a study_n and_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n to_o avoid_v all_o know_v evil_n and_o to_o practice_v all_o know_a duty_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o we_o can_v now_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o then_o our_o slip_n be_v but_o fail_n which_o god_n will_v spare_v pity_n pardon_v mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n where_o a_o man_n be_v careless_a and_o fail_n be_v allow_v than_o they_o be_v iniquity_n a_o father_n out_o of_o indulgence_n may_v pass_v by_o a_o fail_a when_o his_o son_n wait_v upon_o he_o suppose_v when_o he_o spill_v the_o wine_n and_o break_v the_o glass_n but_o sure_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o throw_v it_o down_o careless_o or_o wilful_o we_o have_v no_o other_o plea_n to_o evidence_n our_o sincerity_n but_o this_o use._n it_o press_v we_o whatever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o great_a god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o weighty_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o diligence_n much_o more_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n satan_n be_v diligent_a in_o tempt_v and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a we_o can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v be_v so_o great_a that_o sure_o it_o will_v require_v all_o our_o care_n wherein_o shall_v we_o show_v this_o diligence_n and_o exactness_n when_o we_o keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o strive_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o this_o be_v paul_n exercise_n act_v 24._o 16._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n mark_n here_o be_v his_o great_a business_n this_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a when_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n always_o and_o say_v he_o herein_o or_o upon_o this_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o encouragement_n upon_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o there_o be_v wage_n and_o recompense_n enough_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o grudge_n at_o a_o little_a work_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v willing_o from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o all_o company_n then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o mind_v the_o work_n then_o be_v we_o diligent_a psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o but_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v man_n complexion_n by_o the_o colour_n they_o have_v when_o they_o sit_v before_o the_o fire_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o man_n by_o a_o fit_a and_o pang_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o a_o ordinance_n or_o in_o good_a company_n but_o when_o at_o all_o time_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o warmth_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n 3._o when_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v this_o with_o his_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o in_o pretence_n and_o with_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n but_o with_o inward_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v phil._n 3._o 3_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v their_o heart_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n precept_n and_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n diligent_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o exact_a perfection_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o strive_n labour_a watch_v of_o our_o pray_n and_o of_o our_o exercise_v ourselves_o hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o whole_a man_n come_v under_o the_o full_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o may_v manifest_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o company_n and_o place_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n sermon_n vi._n psal._n cxix_o 5._o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n authority_n now_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o obey_v thou_o have_v command_v and_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n 1._o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v precept_n into_o prayer_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n appear_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n god_n have_v say_v turn_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o they_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n turn_v we_o as_o he_o require_v it_o of_o they_o it_o be_v augustine_n prayer_n dam_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la give_v what_o thou_o require_v and_o require_v what_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o 1._o it_o suit_v with_o the_o gospel-covenant_n where_o precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n where_o god_n give_v what_o he_o command_v and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o they_o be_v not_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o what_o god_n have_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v at_o his_o hand_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n but_o promise_n the_o law_n give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n offer_v grace_n 2._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v god_n require_v what_o we_o can_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n he_o do_v it_o 1._o to_o keep_v up_o his_o right_n 2._o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o trial_n without_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v his_o work_n 3._o that_o the_o creature_n may_v express_v his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o grace_n now_o when_o we_o turn_v precept_n into_o prayer_n all_o these_o end_n be_v accomplish_v first_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o right_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o power_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n still_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v his_o master_n work_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o another_o shall_v suffer_v through_o my_o default_n well_o then_o god_n may_v well_o command_v the_o fall_a creature_n to_o keep_v his_o precept_n diligent_o now_o when_o we_o deal_v earnest_o with_o god_n about_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o commandment_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o earnest_a about_o it_o if_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o observe_v it_o 2._o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o trial_n practical_a conviction_n be_v best_a we_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o till_o we_o try_v a_o disease_a man_n
you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o follow_v god_n full_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o duty_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v all_o do_v also_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n gross_a negligence_n show_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o understand_v our_o duty_n 2._o by_o often_o search_v and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v find_v where_o the_o matter_n stick_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n complete_a reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o serious_a search_n a_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o go_v wrong_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n together_o 3._o desire_v god_n to_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n job_n 34._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a course_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v in_o himself_o 4._o when_o they_o fail_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o imprudence_n they_o seek_v to_o renew_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a they_o sue_v out_o their_o discharge_n in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n before_o evening_n and_o not_o rest_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n now_o if_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o our_o filthiness_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n 5._o they_o diligent_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o come_v up_o to_o a_o great_a conformity_n 6._o a_o care_n of_o their_o bosom-sin_n to_o get_v that_o weaken_a psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n such_o as_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o we_o by_o temper_n of_o nature_n course_n of_o life_n or_o posture_n of_o interest_n the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a eye_n pluck_v out_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o cross_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o please_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n seek_v to_o dry_v up_o that_o unclean_a issue_n that_o run_v upon_o thou_o by_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n may_v we_o determine_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n they_o that_o have_v a_o entire_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a shame_n the_o shame_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o one_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o holy_a self-loathing_a but_o a_o confound_a shame_n this_o shame_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n or_o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o generous_a confidence_n bewray_v in_o duty_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n in_o duty_n they_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n uprightness_n give_v boldness_n and_o the_o more_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n walk_v crooked_o and_o loose_o they_o sin_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pay_v can_v endure_v to_o see_v he_o so_o do_v sin_n work_v a_o shieness_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n nothing_o soon_o abash_v than_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n they_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o head_n when_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n a_o burden_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a upon_o a_o gall_a back_n their_o cross_n revive_v their_o guilt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o blank_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a two_o thing_n make_v one_o bold_a innocency_n and_o independency_n and_o both_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n commandment_n innocency_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o look_v pale_a under_o any_o secret_a guilt_n and_o when_o we_o can_v live_v above_o the_o creature_n it_o put_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n or_o lion-like_a boldness_n into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o your_o great_a distress_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v arrest_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o job_n 15._o 16._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o before_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v reproach_v and_o scoff_v at_o and_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o his_o strictness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o we_o displease_v man_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v god_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v his_o approbation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v than_o of_o shame_n you_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o not_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o the_o issue_n god_n will_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o strict_a observance_n of_o god_n command_n eph._n 3._o 18._o 3._o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o that_o day_n wicked_a man_n will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o because_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v then_o divulge_v and_o make_v public_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n disappointment_n bring_v shame_n some_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v full_a account_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o all_o be_v disappoint_v how_o much_o be_v they_o confound_v rom._n 5._o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n god_n put_v upon_o they_o banish_v
soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o â—…ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi accuse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o can_v a_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n nor_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o have_v no_o value_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o you_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o title_n 4._o this_o love_n must_v be_v express_v by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o he_o mere_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o with_o who_o his_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v precious_a but_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o testify_z love_n to_o christ._n do_v you_o perform_v duty_n for_o christ_n sake_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o curse_n which_o cleave_v to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a condition_n be_v they_o in_o and_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o curse_n will_v be_v ratify_v therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n come_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n under_o such_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n either_o you_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o run_v to_o christ._n this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o the_o more_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n three_o they_o be_v not_o only_o curse_v but_o rebuke_v thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n observe_v doct._n 3._o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n providence_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o saint_n 1._o they_o be_v argument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o against_o the_o impenitent_a god_n that_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o the_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a that_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o contrite_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n isa._n 66._o 2._o he_o can_v be_v severe_a and_o just_a against_o those_o that_o deal_v proud_o that_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o psal._n 68_o 21._o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v though_o mercy_n be_v god_n delight_n very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o god_n all_o of_o honey_n and_o all_o sweetness_n if_o man_n be_v proud_a obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a they_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o not_o only_o curse_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o document_n give_v to_o the_o world_n how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o his_o word_n how_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o must_v stand_v by_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v they_o why_o because_o they_o err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n god_n have_v authorize_v and_o ratify_v the_o law_n by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o make_v it_o authentic_a and_o valid_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mark_v it_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o casual_a stroke_n or_o a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n but_o as_o discovery_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n mark_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o against_o all_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n god_n have_v own_v both_o table_n heb._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n now_o every_o transgression_n by_o that_o he_o mean_v sin_n of_o commission_n and_o every_o disobedience_n by_o that_o he_o mean_v sin_n of_o omission_n and_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o every_o breach_n and_o every_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n how_o punctual_o god_n have_v exemplify_v every_o commandment_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v collection_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v this_o how_o god_n have_v rebuke_v pride_n and_o that_o because_o they_o err_v from_o his_o commandment_n again_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v as_o a_o check_n against_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a they_o be_v curse_v already_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v punish_v mark_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 37._o 17._o first_o or_o last_o god_n will_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o impenitency_n by_o daily_a experience_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o thrive_v ill_a that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o then_o it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_a o_o when_o god_n inflict_v judgement_n remember_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a after_o the_o thunder_a of_o the_o threaten_a there_o will_v break_v out_o the_o bolt_n of_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o do_v or_o die_v for_o it_o use_v let_v this_o persuade_v man_n to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o your_o condition_n god_n word_n be_v deed_n man_n may_v curse_v and_o yet_o god_n may_v bless_v for_o all_o that_o but_o god_n curse_n be_v sure_a to_o take_v place_n let_v we_o make_v that_o use_n which_o david_n do_v of_o it_o to_o excite_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n take_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o other_o the_o example_n of_o other_o shipwracked_a themselves_o by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o err_v not_o from_o god_n commandment_n sermon_n xxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 22._o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n david_n be_v deride_v for_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n possible_o by_o those_o proud_a one_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o contemn_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v but_o david_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o beg_v the_o lord_n grace_n to_o wit_n light_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o their_o reproach_n and_o if_o it_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o or_o by_o the_o proud_a man_n may_v be_v mean_v saul_n courtier_n who_o traduce_v his_o innocency_n and_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o slander_n now_o god_n know_v his_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o can_v best_o clear_v he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o request_n remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n 2._o a_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o request_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n first_o for_o the_o request_n remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n the_o word_n signify_v roll_v from_o upon_o i_o let_v it_o not_o come_v at_o i_o or_o let_v it_o not_o stay_v with_o i_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v either_o thus_o 1._o he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v not_o deserve_v those_o aspersion_n 2._o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o obedience_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v reproach_n roll_v upon_o he_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o that_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o abate_v for_o this_o reproach_n he_o still_o keep_v god_n testimony_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v either_o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o innocency_n or_o he_o show_v the_o
ask_v god_n leave_v in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o prayer_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v god_n leave_n to_o submit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ease_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o success_n comfort_n and_o support_v psal._n 37._o 5._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v it_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o care_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o affection_n to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o god_n shall_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o success_n when_o he_o have_v moderate_v and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o event_n whatever_o it_o be_v this_o ease_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o deal_n of_o trouble_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o may_v make_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 1_o what_o a_o singular_a mercy_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v counsel_n upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o to_o manage_v our_o affair_n prudent_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o with_o compose_a heart_n to_o get_v through_o all_o event_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sodomite_n for_o lot_n door_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o think_v well_o for_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o thought_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o it_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o our_o word_n to_o do_v well_o in_o all_o our_o civil_a action_n and_o trade_n how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n how_o in_o natural_a action_n eat_v drink_v to_o season_v they_o with_o god_n fear_n and_o religious_a action_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o worship_n how_o to_o govern_v our_o self_n our_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o converse_v with_o other_o in_o all_o relation_n as_o father_n child_n master_n servant_n magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o how_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n counsel_n who_o be_v those_o 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v give_v we_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v about_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a pro._n 1._o 25._o they_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o v_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n o_o when_o your_o friend_n have_v advise_v you_o and_o you_o despise_v it_o and_o take_v another_o course_n it_o trouble_v they_o you_o know_v how_o heinous_o achitophel_n take_v it_o when_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v equal_n when_o their_o counsel_n be_v despise_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a much_o more_o superior_n when_o they_o give_v counsel_n the_o entreaty_n and_o advice_n of_o a_o superior_a carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n it_o be_v call_v counsel_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o we_o do_v regard_v it_o or_o no_o but_o because_o of_o god_n mild_a condescension_n when_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o counsel_n you_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o misery_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o sentence_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o destruction_n god_n jose_v nothing_o when_o we_o despise_v his_o counsel_n but_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v it_o with_o itself_o when_o man_n will_v not_o take_v god_n counsel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11._o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n about_o their_o affair_n but_o mere_o live_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n so_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o marginal_a read_n be_v leu._n 26._o 21._o it_o be_v as_o the_o action_n fall_v they_o do_v not_o care_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no._n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v sad_a in_o person_n much_o more_o in_o nation_n when_o man_n run_v headlong_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n against_o right_a and_o honesty_n it_o tend_v to_o ruin_v deut._n 32._o 28._o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 3._o such_o as_o go_v flat_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o interest_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a psal._n 107._o 11._o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o do_v but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o speedy_a ruin_n job_n 18._o 7._o bildad_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o they_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o than_o their_o own_o brutish_a course_n when_o man_n dare_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relâ—…tancy_n to_o gratify_v a_o worldly_a interest_n though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o yet_o afterward_o they_o shall_v smart_v prov._n 19_o 20._o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o thy_o latter_a end_n consider_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o afterward_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v than_o you_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o i_o have_v take_v god_n counsel_n that_o i_o have_v not_o go_v with_o such_o a_o dare_a spirit_n against_o the_o plain_a counsel_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o come_v with_o their_o own_o conclusion_n and_o preconception_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o god_n counsel_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4._o son_n of_o man_n these_o have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n man_n will_v come_v and_o pretend_v to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n and_o leave_v upon_o their_o undertake_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n before_o then_o god_n must_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n ordinance_n a_o lackey_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o covert_n to_o their_o evil_a practice_n as_o those_o in_o jer._n 42._o that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v prepossess_v and_o have_v their_o resolution_n aforehand_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o qualification_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n necessary_a 1._o fear_v of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplex_v and_o will_v have_v counsel_n from_o god_n word_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v it_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sutableness_n between_o the_o qualification_n and_o the_o promise_n partly_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o word_n than_o other_o have_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n
send_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v david_n samuel_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v will_v not_o this_o justify_v mental_a reservation_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reservation_n i_o may_v reserve_v part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o the_o mental_a reservation_n the_o jesuit_n plead_v for_o be_v this_o when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o lie_n if_o abstract_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o magistrate_n say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n no_o meaning_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o baal_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o truth_n we_o may_v reserve_v part_n of_o it_o that_o in_o samuel_n be_v not_o a_o untruth_n but_o conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v discover_v so_o jer._n 38._o 24._o to_o 27._o then_o say_v zedekiah_n unto_o jeremiah_n let_v no_o man_n know_v of_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o the_o prince_n hear_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n hide_v it_o not_o from_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n also_o what_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o return_v to_o jonathan_n house_n to_o die_v there_o then_o come_v all_o the_o prince_n unto_o jeremiah_n and_o ask_v he_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v so_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o perceive_v two_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o blessing_n ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o where_o first_o the_o benefit_n itself_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n second_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ask_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n gracious_o 1._o the_o benefit_n ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n david_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n already_o every_o king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o write_v before_o he_o but_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o then_o be_v the_o law_n grant_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v have_v some_o common_a privilege_n of_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o find_v it_o imprint_v upon_o our_o heart_n well_o then_o 1._o press_v god_n about_o this_o not_o only_o to_o grant_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o unto_o your_o person_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o gal._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n unto_o israel_n psal._n 147._o 19_o and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a benefit_n grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o while_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o they_o have_v only_o a_o external_a law_n without_o to_o show_v they_o what_o be_v good_a but_o not_o a_o law_n within_o to_o urge_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la literal_a instruction_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v we_o that_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v prosper_v there_o and_o fructify_v unto_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v write_v over_o again_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o see_v if_o this_o effect_n be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o you_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o when_o you_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o own_v it_o as_o your_o rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n psal._n 37._o 37._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o book_n only_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o guide_v all_o his_o action_n two_o it_o be_v so_o when_o you_o have_v some_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o their_o heart_n carry_v they_o to_o it_o as_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o rule_n but_o a_o ready_a spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o set_v about_o this_o work_n cheerful_o and_o hearty_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a note_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a employment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o the_o law_n that_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n what_o other_o count_v a_o restraint_n they_o count_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o favour_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v they_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o search_v and_o know_v themselves_o wish_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o not_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o hate_v the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n 3_o joh._n 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v light_a ware_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n or_o counterfeit-coin_n to_o the_o touchstone_n or_o as_o a_o bankrupt_a be_v loath_a to_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n they_o hate_v the_o direction_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a say_v wicked_a ahab_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o understand_v their_o duty_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o a_o gracious_a heart_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o their_o lust_n they_o approve_v it_o rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o law_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n more_o than_o all_o earthly_a riches_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o can_v enjoy_v to_o have_v a_o full_a direction_n in_o obedience_n two_o the_o practice_n be_v welcome_a to_o their_o soul_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a they_o be_v to_o other_o not_o to_o they_o because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o gall_a shoulder_n the_o least_o burden_n be_v irksome_a but_o to_o a_o sound_n back_o it_o be_v nothing_o love_n sweeten_v all_o use_v do_v you_o count_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n or_o a_o friend_n
opinion_n otherwise_o he_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v but_o a_o pagan_a in_o god_n account_n jer._n 9_o 25._o he_o make_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v unsuitable_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pagan_a in_o life_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o practice_n confute_v their_o profession_n and_o profession_n confute_v their_o practice_n therefore_o both_o these_o must_v be_v match_v together_o thus_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v be_v suit_v 2._o as_o to_o this_o holy_a life_n a_o general_a good_a intention_n suffice_v not_o but_o there_o must_v be_v accurate_a walk_n why_o for_o god_n do_v not_o judge_n of_o we_o by_o the_o lump_n or_o by_o a_o general_a intention_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n you_o have_v a_o good_a scope_n and_o a_o good_a meaning_n for_o every_o action_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o when_o we_o reckon_v with_o our_o servant_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o account_n by_o heap_n but_o by_o parcel_n so_o a_o general_a good_a meaning_n give_v our_o account_n by_o heap_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strict_a in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o every_o action_n in_o your_o eat_n trade_a worship_n eph._n 5._o 15._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o line_n and_o narrow_a ridg_z that_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v upon_o 3._o accurate_a walk_v will_v never_o be_v unless_o our_o rule_n be_v diligent_o regard_v and_o set_v before_o we_o why_o 1._o so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a be_v the_o rule_n in_o itself_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o swerve_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v always_o be_v heed_v and_o keep_v in_o your_o eye_n psal._n 19_o david_n admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o over_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o contemplation_n see_v v_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n thus_o the_o best_a man_n when_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o law_n will_v be_v force_v to_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o fault_n than_o ever_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o when_o we_o see_v the_o law_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o aim_n not_o only_o to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n lord_n then_o who_o know_v his_o error_n the_o law_n of_o god_n sometime_o be_v say_v to_o be_v broad_a and_o sometime_o narrow_a a_o broad_a law_n psal._n 119._o 96._o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a why_o broad_a because_o it_o reach_v to_o every_o motion_n every_o human_a action_n the_o word_n the_o thought_n the_o desire_n be_v under_o a_o law_n nay_o yet_o more_o the_o imperfect_a and_o indeliberate_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o law_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v narrow_a a_o strait_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o why_o because_o it_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n we_o have_v but_o a_o straight_a line_n to_o go_v by_o so_o that_o we_o need_v regard_v our_o rule_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o many_o particular_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o we_o need_v often_o consult_v with_o our_o rule_n the_o child_n of_o light_n have_v too_o much_o darkness_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v to_o their_o rule_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v blind_a conscience_n will_v easy_o carry_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o have_v some_o new_a thing_n still_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o rule_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o we_o 3._o so_o many_o and_o subtle_a be_v those_o temptation_n which_o satan_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v we_o transgress_v this_o rule_n the_o devil_n assault_v we_o two_o way_n by_o fiery_a dart_n and_o by_o cunning_a wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o he_o have_v not_o only_o violent_a temptation_n burn_a lust_n or_o rage_a despair_n but_o he_o have_v ensnare_a temptation_n by_o his_o wile_n such_o as_o most_o take_v with_o a_o person_n tempt_v and_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o cover_n his_o foul_a design_n with_o plausible_a pretence_n therefore_o we_o need_v have_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o before_o we_o 4._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o easy_o overbear_v and_o therefore_o shall_v bear_v our_o rule_n always_o in_o mind_n god_n people_n their_o great_a sin_n have_v be_v out_o of_o incogitancy_n they_o sin_v often_o because_o they_o be_v heedless_a and_o forgetful_a and_o unattentive_a therefore_o as_o a_o carpenter_n try_v his_o work_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o square_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a measure_n his_o conversation_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n who_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n can_v miscarry_v so_o the_o schoolman_n when_o they_o set_v out_o god_n holiness_n say_v god_n hand_n be_v his_o rule_n but_o we_o that_o be_v creature_n be_v apt_a to_o swerve_v aside_o therefore_o need_v a_o rule_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v our_o rule_n before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_v gal._n 6._o and_o josh._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o rule_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o swerve_v christian_n though_o you_o be_v right_a in_o opinion_n that_o will_v not_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n but_o you_o must_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o holy_a profession_n before_o you_o use_v o_o then_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o sight_n as_o your_o comforter_n and_o counsellor_n the_o more_o we_o do_v so_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n but_o according_a to_o rule_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v rash_o and_o indeliberate_o and_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o force_n of_o present_a affection_n but_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o consider_v what_o principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o what_o end_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o action_n be_v always_o to_o be_v consider_v remember_v you_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n josh._n 24._o 9_o and_o eye_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o watch_n for_o your_o halt_n jer._n 20._o and_o eye_v by_o weak_a christian_n who_o may_v suffer_v for_o your_o careless_a and_o slight_a walk_n who_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o their_o principle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 5._o 14._o and_o light_n draw_v eye_n after_o it_o you_o be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v you_o walk_v careless_o and_o inordinate_o you_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o snare_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o your_o refreshment_n psal._n 69._o your_o estate_n may_v become_v a_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o your_o duty_n may_v become_v a_o snare_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n lest_o you_o come_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o rule_n be_v exact_a and_o watchful_a over_o your_o heart_n and_o way_n sermon_n xxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 31._o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n speak_v of_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o prosecution_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o constant_a perseverance_n therein_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n these_o two_o verse_n follow_v one_o another_o in_o a_o very_a perfect_a order_n and_o coherence_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o right_a choice_n there_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o persevere_v there_o be_v a_o constancy_n in_o good_a and_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o evil_n the_o devil_n sin_n
just_a be_v as_o the_o shining-light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v hearty_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o defect_n do_v go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o from_o love_n to_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o obedience_n heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o do_v study_v to_o bring_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o far_a conformity_n to_o god_n not_o look_v back_o to_o sodom_n or_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n god_n accept_v of_o these_o desire_n and_o constant_a and_o uniform_a endeavour_n and_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o son_n a_o only_a son_n that_o be_v obsequious_a for_o the_o main_a though_o he_o have_v his_o fail_n and_o escape_n there_o be_v in_o they_o integrity_n but_o not_o perfection_n all_o part_n of_o holiness_n though_o not_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o body_n every_o muscle_n and_o vein_n and_o artery_n have_v its_o use_n thus_o all_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 15._o and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o he_o that_o give_v a_o part_n only_o to_o god_n give_v nothing_o to_o god_n for_o that_o part_n that_o be_v reserve_v will_n in_o time_n draw_v the_o whole_a after_o it_o the_o devil_n keep_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a as_o pharaoh_n stand_v huck_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o pawn_n of_o their_o return_n first_o their_o child_n than_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o they_o he_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o so_o satan_n have_v a_o pawn_n and_o know_v that_o all_o will_v fall_v to_o he_o at_o last_o hos._n 10._o 2._o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a halt_v between_o god_n and_o idol_n when_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o sole_o for_o god_n but_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v justle_v out_o at_o last_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n sin_n be_v a_o native_a and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v most_o strong_o root_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o his_o herodias_n draw_v he_o back_o into_o satan_n snare_n a_o bird_n tie_v by_o the_o leg_n may_v flutter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n but_o he_o be_v under_o command_n still_o so_o may_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o some_o affection_n for_o god_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o they_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o still_o god_n have_v no_o supreme_a interest_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o their_o darling_n lust_v interpose_v all_o god_n interest_n in_o they_o signify_v nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n find_v no_o difficulty_n can_v worship_n give_v alm_n find_v no_o reluctancy_n to_o these_o duty_n unless_o when_o they_o cross_v his_o live_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o time_n swallow_v up_o his_o conscience_n and_o all_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v his_o appetite_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o holy_a duty_n but_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o in_o time_n make_v he_o weary_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v god_n by_o every_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a heart_n he_o do_v but_o require_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o god_n give_v we_o the_o whole_a by_o creation_n preserve_v the_o whole_a redeem_v the_o whole_a and_o promise_v to_o glorify_v the_o whole_a if_o we_o have_v be_v mangle_v in_o creation_n we_o will_v have_v be_v trouble_v if_o bear_v without_o hand_n or_o foot_n if_o god_n shall_v turn_v we_o off_o to_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v that_o part_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o reserve_v from_o he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o division_n at_o death_n take_v a_o part_n to_o heaven_n or_o if_o christ_n have_v buy_v part_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n if_o you_o have_v have_v any_o good_a work_n upon_o you_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o gospel-sense_n that_o be_v every_o part_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o only_o conscience_n but_o will_v and_o affection_n appetite_n and_o body_n and_o you_o have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a he_o can_v not_o endure_v ananias_n that_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n all_o be_v his_o due_n when_o the_o world_n pleasure_n ambition_n pride_n desire_v of_o riches_n unchaste_a love_n desire_v a_o part_n in_o we_o we_o may_v remember_v we_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o dispose_v of_o without_o god_n leave_n it_o be_v all_o his_o and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v or_o detain_v any_o part_n from_o god_n shall_v i_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n redemption_n donation_n when_o our_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n or_o satan_n detain_v any_o part_n this_o be_v with_o reuben_n to_o go_v up_o unto_o our_o father_n bed_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o heart_n in_o their_o service_n 2_o not_o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o not_o the_o heart_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a profession_n jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o god_n be_v often_o in_o their_o speech_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hearty_a affection_n never_o be_v there_o a_o age_n high_o in_o notion_n and_o cold_a in_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o heart_n be_v all_o it_o be_v the_o terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o those_o action_n that_o look_v inward_a the_o sense_n report_v to_o the_o phantasy_n that_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n counsel_v the_o heart_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o those_o action_n that_o look_v outward_a to_o the_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n mat._n 15._o 19_o and_o prov._n 4._o 4._o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v then_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n for_o he_o require_v that_o and_o sure_o all_o be_v too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o master_n god_n will_v have_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v lest_o for_o other_o or_o for_o ourselves_o to_o dispose_v of_o as_o we_o will_v the_o true_a mother_n will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n divide_v 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o god_n will_v have_v all_o or_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o satan_n but_o satan_n if_o he_o can_v have_v all_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o part_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n one_a those_o that_o be_v for_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o not_o in_o their_o affection_n conscience_n many_o time_n take_v god_n part_n their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o world_n but_o their_o conscience_n be_v for_o god_n as_o convince_v man_n that_o do_v some_o outward_a work_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o work_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o constraint_n or_o the_o mere_a compulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v never_o hold_v long_o nature_n will_v return_v to_o its_o bias_n again_o however_o man_n force_v themselves_o
commandment_n where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o we_o will_v delight_v great_o so_o rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n where_o there_o be_v a_o inner_a man_n a_o frame_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v bring_v delight_n see_v the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o may_v act_v from_o compulsion_n and_o urge_n of_o conscience_n from_o legal_a bondage_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sin-offering_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thank-offering_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o complacency_n that_o god_n have_v require_v job_n 27._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a in_o his_o pang_n in_o his_o distress_n when_o his_o conscience_n pinch_v he_o sore_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o god_n ay_o but_o have_v he_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o want_v sincere_a grace_n some_o time_n he_o may_v come_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n hos._n 5._o 6._o and_o cry_v arise_z lord_n save_v we_o jer._n 2._o 27._o some_o unwilling_a service_n he_o may_v perform_v upon_o foreign_a reason_n from_o constraint_n from_o his_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v with_o delight_n there_o need_v then_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o atonement_n now_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o involve_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o than_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v impair_v by_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o prevalency_n of_o carnal_a distemper_n there_o be_v dulness_n and_o a_o damp_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a lust_n and_o care_n we_o may_v abate_v of_o our_o cheerfulness_n christ_n tell_v we_o luk._n 21._o 34._o that_o both_o of_o they_o overcharge_v the_o heart_n or_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n late_o commit_v when_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n we_o lose_v this_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n our_o delight_n be_v quench_v and_o we_o lose_v that_o free_a spirit_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v against_o carnal_a distemper_n and_o also_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o liberty_n and_o our_o comfortableness_n in_o god_n service_n for_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n he_o be_v fill_v as_o with_o gladness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o it_o strengthen_v his_o affection_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n 4._o there_o be_v needful_a too_o some_o experience_n for_o beside_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v all_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o prov._n 3._o 17._o they_o which_o will_v make_v trial_n will_v find_v christ_n yoke_n easy_a yea_o they_o will_v find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o god_n way_n beyond_o whatever_o they_o can_v think_v or_o expect_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n breed_v great_a delight_n second_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o delight_n 1._o a_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n a_o ready_a obedience_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n they_o find_v more_o solid_a joy_n in_o live_v holy_o than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o cheerful_o practise_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o then_o they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o distraction_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v unbosom_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o god_n company_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a 3._o they_o be_v wean_v from_o earthly_a pleasure_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o hide_a manna_n the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n lose_v their_o relish_n and_o they_o find_v more_o sweetness_n more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a strict_a to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n here_o be_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o soul_n joh._n 4._o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o they_o which_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o holiness_n must_v have_v delight_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n will_v come_v and_o howl_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n outward_a enjoyment_n hos._n 7._o and_o a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o loose_a profession_n of_o religion_n will_v fain_o be_v feast_v with_o comfort_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o come_v not_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n whatever_o profession_n they_o make_v heb._n 10._o 27._o they_o embrace_v christ_n as_o judas_n kiss_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o or_o as_o joab_n embrace_v amasa_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n so_o these_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o christianity_n but_o mind_v not_o the_o high_a part_n which_o be_v sanctification_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o holiness_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v sincere_o bend_v to_o god_n desire_v grace_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v exact_o with_o he_o second_o as_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o ask_v so_o likewise_o of_o grant_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v take_v four_o consideration_n for_o this_o 1._o god_n will_v add_v grace_n to_o grace_n when_o god_n have_v give_v the_o will_n he_o will_v give_v the_o deed_n further_a grace_n to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o his_o own_o seed_n we_o tell_v god_n of_o the_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v they_o and_o ripen_v his_o own_o seed_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n upon_o grace_n or_o grace_n after_o grace_n god_n give_v one_o grace_n be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n 2._o god_n look_v after_o affection_n rather_o than_o action_n sometime_o he_o take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o never_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n where_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o look_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o commit_v it_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v it_o out_o of_o frailty_n but_o he_o that_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o it_o be_v exceed_o bad_a so_o where_o there_o be_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o god_n look_v after_o the_o affection_n 3._o of_o all_o our_o affection_n delight_n and_o complacency_n be_v most_o acceptable_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n bring_v upon_o god_n job_n 34._o 9_o he_o have_v say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o god_n there_o
2._o in_o love_v fear_v praise_v serve_v god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o operation_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v the_o high_a action_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n elevate_v by_o the_o high_a principle_n about_o the_o high_a object_n the_o object_n be_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o faculty_n understanding_n and_o will_v not_o sensitive_a appetite_n these_o exercise_v in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o demonstration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n every_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o true_a christian_a liberty_n or_o a_o power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n by_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v free_v 1._o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o oppress_a fear_n and_o 2._o the_o tyranny_n of_o command_a lusts._n 1._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v free_v from_o those_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o accompany_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n job_n 36._o 8._o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n job_n 13._o 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o stock_n lam._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v cheerful_a and_o enlarge_v in_o heart_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n iii_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o that_o walk_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o strictness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n 1._o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o strait_o and_o affliction_n psal._n 118._o 5._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o a_o large_a place_n and_o psal._n 18._o 19_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o also_o into_o a_o large_a place_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o so_o psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v confine_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o must_v not_o break_v prison_n come_v out_o by_o the_o window_n but_o the_o door_n when_o we_o be_v let_v out_o by_o god_n upon_o submission_n and_o supplication_n urge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n authority_n so_o we_o come_v out_o by_o god_n love_n now_o god_n do_v this_o for_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o those_o place_n manifest_a 2._o inward_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n on_o the_o text_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o liberty_n and_o holy_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o liberty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n till_o we_o defile_v conscience_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n against_o opposition_n yea_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudice_n that_o we_o have_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v oh_o no_o all_o god_n way_n be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v honourable_a and_o comfortable_a we_o never_o walk_v more_o at_o large_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o they_o man_n act_v like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a temperate_a sober_a humble_a grace_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o posture_n again_o it_o put_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o make_v we_o king_n in_o govern_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o breed_v sweetness_n and_o peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n then_o be_v there_o peace_n as_o when_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v tuneable_o there_o be_v a_o cheerfulness_n ensue_v so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o without_o a_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v before_o liberty_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n choose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o institution_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sutableness_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n what_o do_v man_n aim_v at_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n for_o pleasure_n prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a life_n as_o they_o that_o live_v virtuous_o and_o as_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o such_o a_o dainty_a dish_n to_o feed_v on_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o never_o cloy_v you_o never_o come_v away_o from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o they_o come_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o man_n will_v consider_v their_o experience_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o straggle_a to_o carnal_a delight_n after_o sad_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n in_o the_o conscience_n who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o hannah_n go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o her_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a prayer_n give_v ease_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n leave_v remorse_n and_o a_o sting_n if_o you_o count_v liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v the_o better_a service_n he_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a will_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o he_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n your_o work_n be_v more_o noble_a prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n what_o a_o unprofitable_a drudgery_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o serve_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o on_o sure_a term_n then_o for_o profit_n where_o be_v there_o more_o gain_v as_o to_o our_o vail_n and_o wage_n than_o in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o he_o that_o live_v holy_o have_v much_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v covetousness_n ambition_n or_o any_o other_o lust._n certain_o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o christ_n yoke_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v the_o command_n to_o a_o unfound_a conscience_n be_v as_o a_o light_n burden_n lay_v on_o a_o sore_a back_o man_n that_o be_v soak_v in_o pleasure_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n how_o disable_v for_o their_o great_a end_n for_o which_o
it_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o a_o guess_v before_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o we_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o fundamental_a or_o bottom_a cause_n of_o this_o delight_n be_v express_v which_o i_o have_v love_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_a love_n of_o the_o object_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o love_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o consider_v abstract_v both_o from_o presence_n and_o absence_n desire_n regard_v the_o absence_n and_o futurition_n of_o a_o good_a delight_n the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n can_v be_v delight_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v first_o love_v and_o desire_v none_o can_v true_o delight_v in_o obedience_n but_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v count_v his_o command_n burdensome_a because_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v another_o love_n and_o another_o bias_n upon_o our_o affection_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o other_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o too_o tedious_a but_o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n ii_o reason_n why_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o commandment_n show_v how_o much_o they_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o matter_n respect_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v strict_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o fit_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a god_n to_o give_v or_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a and_o due_a admeasurement_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o it_o to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o serve_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o length_n happy_a in_o his_o love_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o perfective_a sure_o to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v and_o repose_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n appoint_v be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o than_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n to_o man_n justice_z charity_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a either_o political_a justice_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v else_o this_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n private_a justice_n between_o man_n and_o man._n mat._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o family-justice_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n how_o else_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n then_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v godlike_a a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n to_o comfort_v and_o supply_v other_o act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o tedious_a the_o work_n reward_v itself_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o great_a of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o that_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o tedious_a 2._o the_o gospel_n it_o offer_v such_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n god_n act_v more_o as_o a_o commander_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n sure_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n represent_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o lust_n sport_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n can_v befall_v mankind_n in_o short_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n command_n deserve_v our_o delight_n and_o esteem_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o count_v they_o good_a and_o acceptable_a law_n when_o their_o particular_a practice_n and_o sinful_a custom_n have_v make_v they_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n yet_o their_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n than_o other_o as_o he_o have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o great_a command_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n of_o such_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o observe_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o holy_a sober_a godly_a life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o the_o disallowance_n of_o a_o dissolute_a carnal_a life_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n when_o man_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v wise_a the_o fume_n of_o lust_n be_v then_o blow_v over_o their_o joy_n or_o fear_n be_v then_o testimony_n to_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o melancholy_n of_o the_o die_a person_n nor_o his_o distemper_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v awaken_v but_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o his_o distemper_n man_n will_v be_v rather_o trouble_v for_o leave_v worldly_a comfort_n than_o for_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n which_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o violate_v and_o break_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rave_n of_o a_o fever_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o natural_a weakness_n and_o credulity_n no_o these_o trouble_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o high_a reason_n 3._o by_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o god_n have_v command_v concern_v the_o embrace_v of_o virtue_n shun_v of_o vice_n if_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o law_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n
suppose_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v we_o all_o respect_n to_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n transform_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o glory_n by_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o and_o despise_v all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a to_o our_o parent_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n to_o pursue_v other_o with_o slander_n and_o false-witnessings_a to_o covet_v and_o take_v what_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n ox_n or_o ass_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v allow_v such_o a_o conceit_n nay_o the_o fierce_a beast_n will_v abhor_v it_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o a_o impression_n now_o sure_o a_o law_n so_o reasonable_a so_o evident_a so_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o these_o commandment_n and_o do_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v but_o because_o incline_v nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o another_o as_o the_o food_n and_o converse_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o man_n one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o unsanctified_a ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o suit_v by_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n be_v not_o tedious_a but_o delightful_a thing_n be_v easy_a and_o difficult_a according_a to_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n without_o suit_v with_o a_o inclination_n within_o and_o when_o thing_n meet_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n not_o necessary_a as_o in_o natural_a agent_n but_o voluntary_a as_o in_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o natural_a agent_n as_o in_o light_a body_n to_o move_v upward_o heavy_a body_n to_o move_v downward_o in_o rational_a agent_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bend_v by_o his_o love_n and_o choice_n this_o latter_a david_n speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v between_o two_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a vanity_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o our_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n put_v upon_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o old_a bent_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v though_o overmaster_v and_o overpower_v the_o false_a bias_n of_o corruption_n will_v still_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a bias_n to_o the_o way_n everlasting_a to_o spiritual_a eternal_a happiness_n as_o that_o prevail_v we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v further_o and_o increase_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n god_n do_v not_o only_o renew_v our_o will_n and_o fit_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_o a_o will_n or_o a_o urge_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o with_o diligence_n but_o delight_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o attend_v obedience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o head_n for_o the_o future_a the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a end_n but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o sweeten_v their_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 5._o present_v comfortable_a experience_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32._o 17._o and_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o description_n fit_v internal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o external_a when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o order_n affection_n be_v obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o rest_v from_o accusation_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o differ_v in_o the_o author_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n approve_v the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o more_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o measure_n peace_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o trouble_n joy_n a_o sweet_a reflection_n upon_o our_o good_a condition_n or_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o freedom_n from_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o cheerfulness_n after_o a_o good_a meal_n or_o in_o the_o state_n peace_n when_o no_o mutiny_n and_o disturbance_n joy_n when_o some_o notable_a benefit_n or_o profit_n accrue_v to_o the_o state_n so_o here_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n or_o freedom_n from_o self-accusing_a and_o torment_a fear_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n excuse_v or_o else_o accuse_v one_o another_o but_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o these_o joy_n the_o spirit_n where_o a_o sanctifier_n there_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o from_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o assure_v
confirm_v 2._o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 3._o hope_v make_v more_o lively_a now_o these_o providence_n of_o god_n suit_v to_o his_o word_n comfort_v david_n have_v more_o power_n and_o force_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v these_o grace_n than_o all_o their_o atheistical_a scoff_v to_o shake_v they_o for_o he_o conclude_v from_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n be_v much_o encourage_v comfort_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n sometime_o as_o a_o result_n from_o a_o act_n of_o our_o meditation_n as_o here_o i_o comfort_v myself_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n and_o god_n bless_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o we_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o doctr._n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o distress_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o lie_v under_o the_o scorn_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o do_v to_o relieve_v himself_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o so_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v his_o practice_n psal._n 77._o 5._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n again_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n yet_o again_o psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o do_v david_n often_o consider_v with_o what_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o what_o power_n and_o goodness_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o like_a he_o press_v on_o other_o psal._n 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n sure_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o hurl_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v be_v only_o a_o good_a hit_n and_o the_o misery_n a_o mere_a misfortune_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o just_a god_n his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v this_o to_o we_o but_o his_o work_n psal._n 58._o 11._o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v such_o providence_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o so_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o administer_v by_o a_o almighty_a alwise_a and_o most_o just_a providence_n so_o elsewhere_o psalm_n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o some_o eminent_a instance_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o day_n of_o general_n assizes_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o saint_n beg_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n and_o punish_v their_o adversary_n psalm_n 94._o 1_o 2._o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n show_v thyself_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v right_a 2._o this_o righteous_a god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v lawless_a and_o ungoverned_a but_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v we_o can_v obey_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v his_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n we_o can_v endure_v his_o voice_n nor_o can_v we_o see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n certain_o those_o that_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n must_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n god_n have_v be_v explicit_a and_o clear_a with_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v expect_v 3._o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o this_o law_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o rule_n bring_v suitable_a blessing_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o impious_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v breaker_n of_o either_o table_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a violation_n of_o either_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n thereby_o his_o word_n be_v own_v execution_n we_o say_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n without_o it_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o sufficient_a hope_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v the_o observer_n reward_v than_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v comfort_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n righteous_a administration_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o divers_a calamity_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o those_o profane_a atheist_n mal._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n or_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o atheism_n begin_v ordinary_o at_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o man_n carve_v out_o a_o providence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o god_n love_v none_o but_o who_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o dispensation_n be_v cross_a to_o their_o apprehension_n
work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la mystica_fw-la some_o object_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o thing_n present_a not_o of_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o present_a duty_n than_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o future_a thing_n promise_v 2._o that_o these_o commandment_n be_v receive_v with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o temporal_a potentate_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o majesty_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o terror_n and_o reward_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o alwise_a spirit_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n reason_n will_v in_o part_n tell_v we_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o impress_v the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v his_o power_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o who_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n can_v ruin_v we_o everlasting_o and_o throw_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n into_o eternal_a fire_n a_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o or_o provoke_v by_o the_o wilful_a break_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v true_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o consideration_n be_v best_a enforce_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o languid_a you_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o another_o day_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o god_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n comparable_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n 3._o that_o these_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o believe_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a assent_n be_v require_v but_o also_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a law_n we_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o rom._n 7._o 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a consent_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n law_n but_o own_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o see_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v its_o own_o loveliness_n and_o invitation_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n suit_n with_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n suit_n with_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o though_o somewhat_o blur_v we_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o read_v a_o deface_a writing_n when_o we_o get_v another_o copy_n or_o transcript_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o suitableness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o embrace_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o a_o assent_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o a_o consent_n this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o liberty_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o attribute_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o they_o be_v holy_a law_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o bridle_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o become_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v his_o law_n carry_v the_o express_a print_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o suppose_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o himself_o all_o respect_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o creator_n or_o bid_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o bird_n four-â—…ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o or_o despise_v his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o pollute_v ourselves_o as_o the_o beast_n with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o adultery_n robbery_n and_o theft_n or_o slander_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n discontent_n and_o the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n these_o be_v conceit_n so_o monstrous_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o thought_n transfuse_v into_o they_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o body_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v our_o work_n with_o our_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n live_v as_o such_o a_o understand_a creature_n keep_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o free_a from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a humble_a meek_a chaste_a do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o he_o and_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a thing_n either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o beast_n either_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v either_o the_o beast_n must_v govern_v the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v god_n counsel_n 2._o just._n because_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o god_n precept_n i_o take_v it_o here_o not_o strict_o but_o large_o how_o just_a it_o be_v for_o
god_n to_o command_v and_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o supreme_a be_v his_o will_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v you_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v you_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o you_o be_v in_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o he_o you_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v your_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o call_v you_o to_o life_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n you_o owe_v all_o your_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v still_o be_v do_v his_o will_n and_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n 3._o he_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a deuter._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o deuter._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n god_n have_v temper_v his_o sovereignty_n towards_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o rule_v we_o not_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o love_n he_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o happiness_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n he_o will_v lead_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o when_o he_o may_v say_v only_o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v back_o upon_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o to_o propound_v reward_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o that_o way_n of_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o reward_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o it_o heb._n 11._o 6._o god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 4._o how_o indispensible_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a such_o be_v the_o unruliness_n and_o self-willedness_a of_o man_n nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o carnallist_n will_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o his_o duty_n but_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a for_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o appetite_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n therefore_o faith_n hedge_v up_o his_o way_n show_v he_o that_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o end_n unless_o we_o take_v the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o exemption_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n allow_v but_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o evacuate_v but_o establish_v obedience_n to_o god_n command_n require_v a_o renounce_n of_o our_o former_a conrse_n and_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o our_o duty_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n or_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v christ_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o have_v his_o law_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o lessen_v god_n sovereignty_n or_o man_n duty_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o indispensible_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o every_o fail_n not_o from_o our_o duty_n nor_o that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o require_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o predominant_a lust_n and_o affection_n 5._o that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o despise_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n act_n 10._o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o psalm_n 5._o 5._o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prov._n 11._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o more_o obedient_a the_o more_o god_n love_v we_o the_o less_o obedient_a the_o less_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o unless_o we_o love_v what_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v do_v his_o command_n careful_o and_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a we_o can_v be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o law_n in_o vain_a but_o order_n his_o providence_n according_o 6._o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o conformity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o god_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n legislation_n and_o execution_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o king_n the_o other_o as_o judge_n law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o sanction_n a_o mockery_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n when_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n his_o threaten_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n nor_o his_o promise_n a_o golden_a dream_n therefore_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o day_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o faith_n enliven_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ii_o the_o necessity_n 1._o the_o precept_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n of_o divine_o inspire_v truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n and_o reverence_n the_o word_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v now_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o receive_v all_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o receive_v one_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o any_o part_n take_v good_a root_n the_o whole_a be_v receive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o superficial_a affection_n to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o another_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n we_o receive_v all_o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o if_o we_o will_v engraft_v the_o word_n the_o precept_n must_v stir_v up_o answerable_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n every_o part_n must_v affect_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o disposition_n in_o we_o which_o that_o part_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v if_o the_o promise_n stir_v up_o joy_n and_o trust_v the_o precept_n must_v stir_v up_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n the_o same_o word_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o
for_o slaughter_n second_o reason_n from_o the_o subject_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n 1._o they_o have_v once_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o true_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n none_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o speak_v in_o vain_a to_o most_o man_n it_o be_v only_o the_o sick_a will_v prize_v the_o physician_n the_o condemn_v be_v earnest_a for_o a_o pardon_n 2._o they_o be_v renew_v till_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o fool_n heart_n be_v always_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccl._n 7._o 4._o for_o mask_n and_o plays_z and_o merry_a meeting_n feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o vain_a company_n and_o idle_a game_n and_o pastime_n these_o be_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o fool_n will_v make_v a_o foolish_a choice_n as_o child_n prefer_v their_o rattle_v and_o toy_n before_o a_o solid_a benefit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desire_n show_v what_o be_v delightful_a and_o comfortable_a but_o now_o the_o renew_a heart_n it_o be_v their_o all_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o many_o have_v affection_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o use_n be_v reproof_n to_o those_o that_o care_v not_o for_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n david_n can_v not_o think_v himself_o alive_a till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n profane_a man_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o this_o care_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a they_o can_v seek_v their_o delight_n elsewhere_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n so_o they_o may_v have_v outward_a thing_n they_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o can_v sing_v lullaby_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o wretch_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 12._o 19_o eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a if_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o their_o trouble_n by_o carnal_a mean_n let_v these_o consider_v first_o god_n can_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_a sinner_n who_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o to_o see_v he_o be_v undo_v without_o he_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o put_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o one_o favourable_a look_n will_v be_v value_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n second_o it_o may_v be_v when_o punishment_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o withhold_v the_o blessing_n from_o they_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o with_o bitter_a tear_n prov._n 1._o 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o 2._o to_o shame_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o cold_a and_o careless_a thought_n about_o that_o which_o true_a believer_n count_v as_o dear_a as_o their_o life_n 1._o this_o slightness_n come_v from_o carnal_a complacency_n or_o inordinate_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o let_v out_o ourselves_o to_o worldly_a delight_n now_o this_o be_v vile_a ingratitude_n when_o god_n gift_n and_o those_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n draw_v we_o from_o himself_o will_v you_o be_v of_o a_o gadaren_a spirit_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n as_o michal_n tell_v david_n scoff_o 2._o consider_v how_o dangerous_a this_o be_v to_o our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n temporal_a felicity_n the_o creature_n be_v blast_v when_o our_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o the_o world_n be_v eclipse_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o prize_v and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v more_o awaken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n we_o most_o prize_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o god_n take_v away_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v not_o seem_v as_o small_a thing_n many_o have_v smart_v for_o carnal_a complacency_n eternal_a felicity_n when_o any_o carnal_a thing_n be_v value_v more_o than_o god_n it_o put_v our_o eternal_a comfort_n upon_o a_o hazard_n it_o be_v a_o sell_a the_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12._o 15._o well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n for_o while_o we_o take_v too_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v the_o less_o esteem_v 2._o use_n be_v instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o privilege_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o get_v and_o preserve_v the_o fresh_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o our_o heart_n grudge_v at_o no_o labour_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n no_o cost_n matt._n 13._o 46._o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o deny_v lust_n and_o interest_n 2._o not_o to_o hazard_v it_o on_o cheap_a term_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sell_v my_o inheritance_n will_v you_o sell_v away_o christ_n and_o heaven_n for_o such_o cheap_a rate_n hazard_v your_o soul_n for_o carnal_a satisfaction_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n matt._n 9_o 15._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o be_v glad_a if_o this_o be_v promote_v though_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n 2._o doctrine_n all_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v delight_v in_o his_o law_n 1._o delight_n in_o the_o law_n imply_v obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delight_n that_o arise_v from_o speculation_n or_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v therein_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o practice_n they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o speculation_n grudge_n at_o the_o practice_n one_o that_o be_v observant_a of_o god_n will_n delight_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v god_n word_n 2._o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n must_v be_v willing_o and_o hearty_o undertake_v love_n to_o the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n a_o man_n be_v never_o true_o convert_v to_o god_n till_o god_n have_v his_o love_n and_o his_o law_n have_v his_o love_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o see_v in_o our_o opinion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o affection_n love_n desire_v and_o delight_n many_o man_n judgement_n be_v for_o god_n that_o be_v conscience_n be_v for_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n when_o obedience_n be_v practical_o and_o cheerful_o undertake_v and_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o they_o man_n have_v a_o little_a compulsory_a religiousness_n it_o be_v most_o when_o frighten_v into_o it_o man_n do_v something_o but_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o do_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v holy_o if_o they_o have_v their_o own_o choice_n a_o man_n be_v slavish_a when_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v do_v only_o sway_v he_o the_o godly_a love_n holiness_n as_o holiness_n they_o be_v constant_a with_o god_n but_o why_o do_v they_o that_o have_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n delight_n in_o his_o law_n 1._o these_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o ask_v mercy_n 2._o these_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v mercy_n 1._o these_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o ask_v mercy_n first_o because_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o ask_v it_o most_o feel_o none_o prize_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v ask_v it_o in_o such_o a_o earnest_n and_o brokenhearted_a manner_n as_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o his_o law_n these_o see_v their_o want_n of_o it_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o more_o defect_n than_o other_o be_v rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o they_o mind_n their_o work_n which_o other_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o not_o unto_o godliness_n mind_v not_o they_o have_v great_a light_n and_o great_a discovery_n more_o
be_v a_o sure_a effect_n of_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n against_o such_o as_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o psal._n 55._o 19_o 20._o while_o they_o go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o undisturbed_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o violence_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v certain_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o god_n and_o against_o god_n and_o without_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o providence_n who_o alternate_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o that_o adversity_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o cordial_n nor_o prosperity_n without_o a_o curb_n and_o bridle_n but_o when_o man_n sit_v fast_o and_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v insolent_a and_o scornful_a riches_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n make_v man_n insolent_a and_o despiser_n of_o other_o and_o care_v not_o what_o burden_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v entrench_v within_o a_o mass_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o so_o think_v none_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n solomon_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n prov._n 18._o 10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n every_o man_n be_v as_o his_o trust_n be_v for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o idol_n in_o general_a they_o that_o trust_v in_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a idol_n if_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o vain_a thing_n his_o heart_n grow_v vain_a proud_a and_o insolent_a promise_v he_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o felicity_n from_o poor_a perish_v thing_n that_o come_v and_o go_v at_o god_n pleasure_n if_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o be_v keep_v holy_a humble_a carry_v on_o with_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n and_o find_v more_o safety_n than_o another_o that_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o support_v and_o back_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o real_a refuge_n but_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a refuge_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o trust_v in_o worldling_n think_v he_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n but_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o worldling_n indeed_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n while_o they_o look_v big_a and_o and_o think_v their_o greatness_n shall_v bear_v they_o out_o alas_o wealth_n be_v but_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o strong_a tower_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n not_o real_o so_o but_o this_o puff_v they_o up_o and_o they_o be_v quite_o other_o man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o top_n than_o what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o 3._o because_o they_o affect_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o carnal_a greatness_n and_o so_o despise_v the_o affliction_n and_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o false_a church_n have_v usual_o the_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o external_a glory_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 45._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n love_n patience_n sobriety_n heavenly-mindedness_a humility_n purity_n and_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o splendid_a appearance_n and_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n psal._n 93._o 5._o rather_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o costly_a furniture_n the_o false_a church_n vaunt_v itself_o in_o costly_a temple_n officer_n rich_o endow_v with_o temporal_a revenue_n and_o a_o pompous_a attendance_n and_o so_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o worldly_a domination_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o her_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n and_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a with_o their_o abject_a condition_n ministris_fw-la eorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la vilius_fw-la say_v campian_n they_o can_v tell_v of_o the_o pompous_a inauguration_n of_o their_o pope_n their_o stately_a train_n of_o cardinal_n lordly_a prelate_n whereas_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v hardly_o and_o precarious_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o external_a corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o internal_a incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a cant._n 1._o 5._o and_o like_o its_o head_n jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o appearance_n be_v humble_a poor_a and_o afflict_a but_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a external_n splendour_n please_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o pride_n luke_n 16._o 19_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n if_o outward_a greatness_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o it_o naz._n orat._n con._n aroc_n the_o world_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o faith_n with_o we_o they_o have_v pure_a gold_n but_o we_o pure_a doctrine_n so_o â—…ilary_n against_o auxentius_n unum_n moneo_fw-la cavete_fw-la antichristum_n male_a enim_fw-la vos_fw-la parietum_fw-la amor_fw-la cepit_fw-la male_a ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tectis_fw-la artificiisque_fw-la veneramini_fw-la male_a sub_fw-la iis_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ingeritis_fw-la arm_n ambiguum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la antichristum_n cessurum_fw-la montes_n mihi_fw-la &_o sylvoe_n &_o lacus_n &_o carceres_fw-la &_o voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la enim_fw-la prophetoe_n aut_fw-la manentes_fw-la aut_fw-la demersi_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la prophetabant_fw-la well_o because_o of_o their_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o be_v call_v proud_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v mal._n 3._o 15._o you_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o because_o of_o this_o they_o hate_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n they_o hear_v christ_n voice_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a they_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o contemn_v that_o felicity_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o so_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o their_o way_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 4._o they_o be_v call_v proud_a because_o of_o their_o insolent_a carriage_n towards_o the_o lord_n people_n partly_o in_o their_o law_n and_o injunction_n require_v to_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o in_o conscience_n can_v be_v afford_v they_o as_o haman_n will_v have_v mordecai_n to_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n esther_n 3._o 5._o the_o man_n though_o a_o favourite_n be_v a_o amalekite_n one_o that_o come_v of_o that_o stock_n who_o remembrance_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o possible_o more_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v require_v than_o be_v due_a to_o a_o man_n god_n have_v forbid_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o but_o himself_o now_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n these_o honour_n do_v somewhat_o savour_n of_o divine_a worship_n vide_fw-la brisson_n pag._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o with_o the_o 18_o so_o jeroboam_fw-la will_v have_v his_o calf_n worship_v 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o and_o yet_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o he_o therein_o be_v charge_v for_o walk_v so_o willing_o after_o the_o commandment_n hosea_n 5._o 11._o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o please_v man_n the_o good_a levite_n be_v commend_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_a to_o command_v all_o man_n to_o bow_v before_o his_o image_n dan._n 3._o 15_o 16._o god_n prerogative_n must_v not_o be_v encroach_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a sovereign_n partly_o in_o vex_v molest_a and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o formal_a christian_a hate_v the_o spiritual_a gal._n 4._o 29._o now_o this_o come_v from_o their_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a will_v not_o have_v their_o lazy_a course_n upbraid_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o seriousness_n and_o strictness_n of_o other_o they_o malign_v what_o they_o can_v imitate_v and_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o their_o pride_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n god_n count_v it_o pride_n psal._n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a the_o lord_n will_v arise_v to_o deliver_v he_o and_o
law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v stick_v to_o that_o doctrine_n where_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v comfort_v revive_v and_o your_o heart_n settle_v for_o god_n have_v own_v that_o doctrine_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o their_o own_o know_a experience_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_a to_o it_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v grace_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v high_o prize_v by_o we_o if_o god_n have_v wrought_v grace_n and_o any_o comfort_n and_o peace_n stick_v there_o and_o own_o god_n there_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o thence_o another_o apostle_n reason_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v o_o do_v not_o neglect_v hear_v take_v heed_n of_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v the_o word_n for_o than_o you_o go_v against_o your_o own_o know_a experience_n you_o know_v here_o you_o have_v your_o life_n quicken_a comfort_n strength_n and_o will_v you_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o this_o for_o many_o time_n a_o seducer_n may_v turn_v off_o a_o believer_n from_o the_o word_n which_o have_v give_v he_o his_o first_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o carry_v saint_n to_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n viz._n necessity_n natural_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n and_o experience_n necessity_n they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o word_n natural_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n they_o have_v heart_n suit_v to_o this_o work_n the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n have_v put_v a_o nature_n in_o they_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o it_o these_o be_v the_o three_o grand_a cause_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v all_o imply_v or_o express_v in_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v natural_a appetite_n for_o the_o word_n we_o have_v they_o come_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n and_o there_o be_v necessity_n you_o can_v live_v nor_o keep_v nor_o increase_v what_o you_o have_v unless_o you_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v experience_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v you_o have_v have_v powerful_a impression_n and_o quickning_n by_o this_o word_n we_o shall_v engage_v our_o heart_n upon_o experience_n the_o comfort_n life_n and_o light_n that_o we_o have_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3d_o reason_n our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o these_o experience_n the_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a receive_v from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o experience_n work_v hope_n rom._n 5._o 4._o if_o your_o experience_n be_v observe_v and_o regard_v this_o work_v a_o hopeful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n your_o evidence_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o soon_o come_v to_o hand_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v various_a and_o through_o corruption_n very_o confuse_a and_o dark_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a upon_o actual_a search_n to_o dâ—…cern_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o god_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o observation_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v constant_a observation_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o we_o and_o god_n how_o he_o have_v quicken_v comfort_v and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o bring_v on_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n these_o will_v make_v up_o a_o evidence_n and_o will_v abundant_o conduce_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v of_o our_o heart_n use_v i._o for_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v god_n word_n because_o they_o never_o gâ—…_n benefit_n by_o it_o they_o find_v no_o life_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n the_o mercy_n and_o improve_v it_o they_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o great_a câ—…science_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o find_v truth_n in_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contradâ—…_n it_o but_o you_o must_v find_v life_n then_o we_o will_v prize_v and_o esteem_v it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v lively_a in_o its_o operation_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o forget_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v you_o will_v remember_v it_o by_o a_o good_a token_n if_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a impression_n leave_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o do_v not_o meditate_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v this_o lively_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o sermon_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o have_v leave_v any_o lively_a impression_n upon_o your_o soul_n 3._o if_o we_o want_v quicken_a we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v moral_o by_o the_o word_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v be_v quicken_v you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n attend_v upon_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o he_o work_v powerful_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o so_o moral_o by_o reason_v use_v ii_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o have_v we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o experience_n david_n find_v life_n in_o god_n word_n therefore_o resolve_v never_o to_o forego_v it_o or_o forget_v it_o therefore_o what_o experience_n have_v you_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o at_o least_o at_o first_o conversion_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o first_o you_o will_v have_v this_o experience_n how_o be_v you_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o have_v you_o have_v no_o quicken_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n case_n but_o here_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n do_v every_o one_o know_v their_o conversion_n or_o way_n of_o their_o own_o conversion_n christian_n be_v usual_o sensible_a of_o this_o first_o work_n there_o be_v so_o much_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o afterward_o so_o much_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n which_o do_v accompany_v that_o sure_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a but_o though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o wary_a to_o mark_v god_n deal_n with_o you_o and_o the_o particular_a quickning_n of_o your_o soul_n yet_o at_o least_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n and_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v unto_o you_o the_o entrance_n usual_o be_v know_v though_o afterward_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o less_o observation_n growth_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o the_o first_o change_n god_n first_o work_n be_v most_o powerful_a meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o so_o leave_v a_o great_a feeling_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o no_o way_n privy_a and_o conscious_a to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v do_v in_o our_o sleep_n i_o say_v to_o think_v so_o be_v to_o give_v security_n a_o soft_a pillow_n to_o rest_v on_o and_o therefore_o what_o quickning_n have_v you_o then_o can_v you_o say_v well_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v this_o happy_a season_n and_o occasion_n when_o god_n first_o awaken_v i_o to_o look_v after_o himself_o many_o of_o god_n child_n can_v trace_v the_o particular_a footstep_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o mark_v out_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o approach_v to_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o alike_o thus_o trouble_v but_o yet_o that_o man_n may_v not_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d position_n of_o imaginary_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o without_o their_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n let_v â—…e_o speak_v to_o this_o grand_a case_n this_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o soul_n how_o we_o be_v quicken_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v live_v 1._o none_o be_v convert_v but_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o their_o danger_n and_o evil_a estate_n god_n first_o work_n be_v upon_o their_o understanding_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v they_o serious_o a_o consider_v what_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o and_o rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o
this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o teacher_n may_v be_v corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o other_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o only_o imply_v this_o that_o god_n give_v great_a understanding_n to_o his_o people_n than_o to_o their_o corrupt_a guide_n luk._n 11._o 52._o wo_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v and_o hinder_v other_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o guide_n but_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n ordinance_n use_v private_a mean_n with_o diligence_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o their_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o though_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o bring_v god_n message_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v because_o of_o the_o office_n and_o lawful_a authority_n with_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v though_o not_o every_o way_n qualify_v for_o their_o station_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n 3._o we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a theory_n of_o god_n law_n without_o make_v conscience_n of_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o guide_n that_o never_o taste_v themselves_o what_o they_o commend_v to_o other_o or_o practise_v what_o they_o teach_v than_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o practice_n he_o have_v the_o best_a understanding_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o speculative_a as_o much_o as_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n now_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o for_o other_o whatever_o light_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 8._o 9_o lo_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o a_o mean_a christian_a that_o fear_v god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o head-light_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n many_o time_n those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a rise_v up_o and_o take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n when_o other_o by_o all_o their_o literal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n suppose_v it_o speak_v no_o way_n in_o diminution_n to_o these_o teacher_n but_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n 4._o some_o comment_n thus_o that_o david_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n which_o teach_v he_o the_o first_o rudimens_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o transcend_v they_o by_o far_o by_o god_n blessing_n in_o make_v further_o progress_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o always_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n and_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o wade_v further_o and_o further_o into_o these_o mystery_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v go_v on_o still_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a fullness_n in_o knowledge_n according_a as_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o advantage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v than_o all_o my_o teacher_n why_o then_o two_o take_v it_o for_o his_o godly_a teacher_n that_o be_v every_o way_n qualify_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o exceed_v his_o master_n and_o christian_n of_o a_o private_a station_n many_o time_n to_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n look_v as_o in_o secular_a thing_n among_o the_o heathen_n aristotle_n be_v wise_a than_o plato_n his_o master_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o ass_n colt_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v full_a with_o the_o dam_n milk_n kick_v she_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n we_o shall_v if_o we_o can_v exceed_v our_o teacher_n but_o not_o despise_v they_o and_o daniel_n chap._n 1._o 20._o be_v wise_a in_o civil_a art_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o holy_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n puzzle_v the_o doctor_n eli_n bring_v up_o samuel_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o he_o prove_v wise_a than_o eli_n paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o prove_v a_o more_o notable_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o austin_n be_v teach_v by_o ambrose_n but_o grow_v afterward_o more_o eminent_a than_o he_o thus_o david_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a now_o he_o mention_n this_o partly_o to_o commend_v the_o lord_n grace_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n and_o partly_o to_o commend_v meditation_n in_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o get_v it_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o attainment_n but_o to_o commend_v grace_n and_o commend_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o other_o what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o david_n i_o be_o wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n 1_o obser._n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o understanding_n and_o all_o be_v as_o god_n give_v out_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o their_o great_a distinction_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o election_n as_o to_o measure_n of_o grace_n god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o some_o more_o than_o to_o other_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o favour_n to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o teacher_n god_n spirit_n the_o same_o rule_n and_o direction_n god_n word_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reason_n lie_v in_o god_n bosom_n and_o grace_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v note_v that_o those_o which_o excel_v shall_v be_v keep_v humble_a as_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v and_o sure_o none_o shall_v be_v proud_a because_o more_o in_o debt_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excel_v may_v submit_v and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v out-shined_n john_n 3._o 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o rejoice_n to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v glorify_v more_o by_o other_o especial_o teacher_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o they_o shall_v see_v more_o than_o they_o when_o those_o two_o quarrel_a pronoun_n meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o use_n as_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v full_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o what_o they_o enjoy_v it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n one_o sing_v the_o treble_a another_o the_o bass_n they_o be_v refresh_v and_o every_o one_o delight_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o part_n and_o performance_n but_o in_o the_o part_n of_o each_o other_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o harmony_n so_o one_o have_v this_o measure_n of_o grace_n another_o another_o and_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o obser._n second_o not_o only_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v wisdom_n to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o observe_v also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n distribution_n the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o his_o free_a dispose_n and_o
they_o as_o unto_o child_n 2._o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o word_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o that_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n i_o do_v not_o slacken_v my_o diligence_n in_o thy_o service_n for_o all_o this_o or_o by_o way_n of_o commission_n i_o do_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o conscience_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o a_o thousand_o death_n continual_o yet_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o nice_a point_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o shall_v keep_v up_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n and_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o express_v himself_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o because_o great_a temptation_n blind_a and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o duty_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o surprise_v with_o the_o danger_n before_o we_o that_o god_n law_n be_v quite_o forget_v as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o comfort_n and_o direction_n give_v we_o the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o when_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n no_o kind_n of_o danger_n shall_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n doct._n 1._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o this_o be_v often_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n we_o may_v prove_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o our_o rejoice_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o how_o can_v that_o be_v i_o die_v daily_o since_o we_o die_v but_o once_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o go_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n such_o time_n may_v come_v when_o we_o run_v hazard_n for_o christ_n every_o day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o before_o night_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o in_o death_n often_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v those_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o life_n for_o life_n spiritual_a or_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o life_n natural_a so_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o well-doing_n cheerful_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a mean_n of_o safety_n and_o defence_n let_v they_o commit_v their_o life_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n when_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o be_v as_o once_o he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a nothing_o to_o trust_v to_o often_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o you_o may_v take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n consider_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n mat._n 10._o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n when_o they_o be_v among_o man_n no_o better_o affect_v to_o they_o than_o wolf_n to_o sheep_n and_o when_o man_n have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a restraint_n of_o law_n and_o government_n for_o whatever_o enmity_n they_o have_v or_o act_v against_o they_o law_n and_o government_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n as_o gen._n 27._o 41._o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n till_o isaac_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o check_n upon_o he_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o mischief_n micah_n 2._o 1._o they_o practise_v iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n when_o man_n be_v ill_o affect_v no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o no_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n yea_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o persecute_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o turn_n come_v than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o rom._n 8._o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o be_v some_o of_o that_o body_n kill_v now_o one_o pick_v up_o than_o another_o in_o these_o case_n they_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o tenderness_n to_o we_o no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o these_o begin_v to_o vex_v molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n permit_v it_o so_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n 1._o god_n do_v it_o to_o check_v security_n to_o which_o we_o be_v very_o subject_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v change_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_n from_o trouble_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o perpetual_a exemption_n therefrom_o as_o psal._n 30._o 6._o my_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v when_o we_o have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o our_o head_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v from_o sleep_n and_o dream_v of_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o we_o than_o we_o forget_v by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o by_o who_o goodness_n we_o subsist_v yea_o this_o may_v be_v when_o trial_n be_v very_o near_o the_o disciple_n sleep_v when_o their_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v surprise_v and_o they_o scatter_v matth._n 26._o 40._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o matter_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v at_o hand_n now_o to_o prevent_v this_o security_n god_n draw_v away_o this_o pillow_n from_o under_o our_o head_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v waylay_v with_o danger_n and_o trouble_n everywhere_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o subsist_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n every_o moment_n 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o creature_n confidence_n and_o carnal_a dependence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a paul_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o everywhere_o to_o hunt_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o carnal_a sleepy_a world_n this_o paul_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o trust_v in_o himself_o a_o man_n that_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a oppose_v everywhere_o by_o unreasonable_a man_n what_o have_v he_o to_o trust_v to_o but_o god_n providence_n and_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o to_o take_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o best_a be_v prone_a to_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o temporal_a visible_a interest_n we_o will_v faâ—…n_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o sometime_o we_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n to_o get_v it_o well_o now_o god_n to_o cure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o distemper_n break_v every_o prop_n and_o stay_v which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o lean_v upon_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n the_o fence_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o danger_n continual_o so_o that_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v their_o preservation_n from_o he_o 3._o to_o check_v their_o worldliness_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o present_a thing_n and_o to_o dream_v of_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o bitter_a suffering_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n employ_v their_o mother_n to_o speak_v to_o christ_n
something_o without_o to_o draw_v you_o forward_o nature_n thrust_v occasion_n invit_v but_o grace_n interpose_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o back_n biass_n joseph_n have_v a_o temptation_n we_o read_v of_o occasion_n invite_v but_o not_o of_o nature_n incline_v but_o present_o his_o heart_n recoil_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v seldom_o without_o these_o counterbuff_v it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o have_v the_o new_a nature_n as_o ready_a to_o check_v as_o the_o old_a nature_n to_o urge_v and_o solicit_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o put_v on_o the_o heart_n upon_o duty_n that_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o corruption_n such_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v laborious_a costly_a dangerous_a laborious_a as_o private_a worship_n wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n hold_v the_o heart_n to_o meditation_n and_o self-examination_n sluggish_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o shrink_v but_o love_n constrain_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o spiritual_a worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o without_o secular_a encouragement_n that_o be_v tedious_a to_o work_v truth_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o commune_v with_o god_n to_o ransack_v conscience_n it_o be_v troublesome_a but_o thy_o strive_n will_v overcome_v it_o so_o there_o be_v costly_a and_o chargeable_a work_n as_o alm_n contribution_n to_o public_a good_a there_o must_v be_v a_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o then_o for_o action_n dangerous_a as_o public_a contest_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n though_o with_o cost_n to_o ourselves_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o will_v afoot_o nature_n be_v slow_a to_o what_o be_v good_a a_o coachman_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v always_o quicken_a his_o horse_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o so_o must_v we_o quicken_v a_o sluggish_a will_n do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o will_n must_v hold_v up_o still_o a_o prisoner_n escape_v will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v but_o his_o bolt_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n but_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o so_o this_o will_n be_v a_o disposition_n that_o put_v we_o upon_o strive_v to_o do_v our_o utmost_a for_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n resolve_v on_o to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n uniform_a obedience_n always_o or_o all_o his_o day_n as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v we_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o observe_v all_o god_n command_n which_o note_v the_o continuity_n of_o our_o obedience_n sincerity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o engage_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o serious_a resolution_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o always_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v to_o keep_v our_o hold_n fast_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o hold_n fast_o and_o bewail_v often_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unconstant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a every_o hour_n our_o heart_n be_v change_v in_o a_o duty_n what_o a_o proteus_n will_v man_n be_v if_o his_o thought_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o ever_o he_o perform_v rom._n 7._o 18._o evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o our_o devotion_n come_v by_o pang_n and_o fit_n now_o humble_a anon_o proud_a now_o meek_a anon_o passionate_a not_o the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o a_o duty_n unstable_a as_o water_n compare_v it_o with_o god_n constancy_n his_o unchangeable_a nature_n his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o levity_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o this_o to_o the_o end_n god_n grace_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v our_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o be_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v not_o he_o psal._n 48._o 14._o he_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n till_o death_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o god_n our_o obedience_n be_v but_o a_o profession_n of_o homage_n if_o god_n be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v life_n breath_n and_o motion_n from_o he_o every_o moment_n he_o sustain_v we_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yield_v new_a mercy_n god_n watch_v over_o we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a yet_o how_o much_o of_o our_o time_n pass_v away_o when_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v one_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v awake_v when_o we_o sleep_v to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v how_o can_v we_o offend_v he_o let_v we_o then_o take_v up_o this_o serious_a resolution_n to_o perform_v god_n statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n sermon_n cxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v there_o be_v in_o man_n two_o great_a influence_a affection_n love_n and_o hatred_n one_o serve_v for_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n the_o other_o for_o flight_n and_o aversation_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o fix_v these_o upon_o their_o proper_a object_n if_o we_o can_v but_o set_v our_o love_n and_o hatred_n right_a we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n man_n fall_v be_v but_o the_o anagram_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n we_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v misplace_v we_o love_v where_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o hate_v where_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o affection_n be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n as_o if_o the_o arm_n shall_v hang_v backward_o if_o man_n know_v how_o to_o bestow_v their_o love_n and_o hatred_n they_o will_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v in_o both_o by_o david_n example_n see_v how_o he_o bestow_v his_o love_n and_o hatred_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n side_n his_o law_n his_o ordinance_n his_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o hatred_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v hate_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n soever_o it_o be_v every_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o every_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v fire_n so_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n thought_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a act_n a_o tendency_n towards_o a_o action_n and_o yet_o thought_n be_v sin_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n think_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v least_o trouble_v about_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o actual_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v most_o secret_a therefore_o we_o think_v thought_n be_v free_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o tribunal_n most_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o man_n observance_n and_o therefore_o we_o let_v thought_n go_v without_o dislike_n or_o remorse_n because_o they_o do_v not_o betray_v we_o to_o shame_n or_o punishment_n these_o be_v most_o venial_a in_o man_n account_n they_o be_v but_o partial_a or_o half_a act_n what!_o not_o a_o thought_n pass_v but_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o this_o be_v intolerable_a once_o more_o of_o all_o thought_n vain_a thought_n will_v escape_v censure_n a_o thought_n that_o have_v apparent_a wickedness_n in_o it_o a_o murderous_a or_o a_o unclean_a thought_n a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o but_o vain_a thought_n we_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o oh_o but_o david_n be_v sensible_a that_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n transgression_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thought_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o love_n to_o god_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n second_o he_o bestow_v his_o love_n on_o the_o law_n naturally_n
man_n hate_n god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n they_o can_v hate_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n under_o that_o formality_n they_o do_v not_o hate_v god_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hatred_n to_o god_n be_v his_o law_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o now_o say_v david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o love_v it_o i_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o love_v it_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n he_o own_v god_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o copy_n and_o draught_n of_o god_n own_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o it_o and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o other_o his_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hatred_n against_o vain_a thought_n love_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o set_v all_o a_o go_v therefore_o sin_n be_v hate_v because_o the_o law_n be_v love_v he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o contrariety_n to_o it_o for_o hatred_n be_v uniform_a the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o haman_n when_o he_o hate_v mordecai_n seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o a_o man_n hate_v sin_n he_o hate_v all_o sin_n even_o where_o he_o find_v it_o in_o thought_n word_n speech_n love_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o well_o then_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n therefore_o do_v i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n that_o be_v though_o i_o can_v whole_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n yet_o i_o hate_v they_o resist_v they_o watch_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v there_o without_o further_o gloss_v the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o we_o hate_v vain_a thought_n i_o observe_v it_o because_o a_o man_n never_o begin_v to_o be_v real_o serious_a and_o strict_a till_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n his_o time_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o last_o account_n of_o his_o thought_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o mind_v a_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v it_o from_o his_o very_a soul._n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v away_o before_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v of_o his_o account_n that_o be_v not_o far_o off_o the_o christian_a that_o live_v in_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o great_a account_n be_v always_o prepare_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v enforce_v the_o other_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n will_v be_v careful_a how_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a how_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n i._o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o thought_n ii_o show_v what_o sin_n most_o occasion_n vanity_n of_o thought_n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n i._o some_o taste_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v three_o solemn_a word_n by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v thought_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n with_o its_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v imagination_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v device_n these_o three_o way_n the_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n reak_n out_o by_o our_o thought_n sometime_o in_o our_o vain_a arguing_n and_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o image_n and_o representation_n in_o our_o muse_n sometime_o by_o way_n of_o foolish_a invention_n and_o device_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o vain_a thought_n if_o our_o more_o refine_a reason_n come_v to_o scan_v they_o how_o light_n and_o vain_a will_v they_o be_v find_v our_o reason_n be_v usual_o against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 22._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v just_a that_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v sinner_n that_o god_n shall_v choose_v some_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o corruption_n how_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v harden_v man_n will_v be_v free_a from_o god_n but_o will_v not_o have_v god_n free_a and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o these_o reason_n and_o vain_a discourse_n the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n mat._n 20._o 15._o to_o show_v he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o against_o the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v strange_a discourse_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n many_o anxious_a traverse_n and_o debate_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n how_o distrust_n work_v by_o our_o thought_n matt._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n we_o be_v torture_v with_o many_o suspensive_a work_n and_o discourse_n of_o mind_n within_o ourselves_o whereas_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o god_n will_v save_v many_o of_o these_o vain_a arguing_n prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v he_o show_v that_o want_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o his_o dispose_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o breed_v such_o perverse_a reason_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v natural_a and_o run_v in_o by_o its_o own_o light_n with_o evident_a conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v suspect_v look_v upon_o with_o prejudice_n receive_v as_o a_o golden_a dream_n and_o as_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n we_o have_v reason_v in_o ourselves_o against_o that_o which_o be_v discover_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n imagination_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v those_o thought_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n then_o dispute_v against_o christian_a faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v her_o tiding_n of_o it_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o have_v perverse_a reason_n against_o positive_a institution_n 2_o king_n 5._o 12._o be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharpar_n better_a than_o all_o the_o river_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v why_o be_v this_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n seem_v foolish_a and_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v so_o our_o arguing_n in_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o lust_n as_o deut._n 29._o 19_o when_o we_o reason_v thus_o within_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o strict_a god_n will_v be_v merciful_a he_o will_v pardon_v all_o jude_n 4._o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n wrest_v the_o truth_n from_o its_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v a_o laziness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a arguing_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o principle_n our_o time_n be_v short_a what_o do_v a_o holy_a man_n argue_v from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o let_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v none_o those_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v strict_a temperate_a sober_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d device_n there_o be_v many_o device_n and_o carnal_a invention_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o when_o man_n devise_v debate_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o carnal_a mean_n without_o comply_v with_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v by_o vain_a thought_n they_o mind_v carnal_a project_n how_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o judgement_n without_o reformation_n humiliation_n and_o comply_v with_o god_n by_o humane_a mean_n or_o sinful_a shift_n without_o god_n warrant_n and_o allowance_n isai._n 9_o 10._o when_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o they_o they_o hope_v to_o mend_v it_o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n the_o sycamore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v change_v they_o into_o cedar_n the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n be_v bad_a but_o we_o can_v work_v it_o into_o better_a second_o when_o man_n spend_v their_o time_n whole_o to_o compass_v their_o carnal_a end_n as_o he_o luke_n 12._o 18._o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o precious_a thought_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o lust_n and_o cater_v and_o prog_v how_o to_o satisfy_v carnal_a nature_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o three_o when_o man_n design_n be_v plain_o wicked_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o other_o prov._n 16._o 30._o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n to_o devise_v froward_a thing_n move_v his_o lip_n he_o bring_v evil_a to_o pass_v move_a the_o lip_n and_o shut_v the_o eye_n be_v gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o man_n that_o be_v pensive_a and_o muse_v mic._n 2._o 1._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o man_n seek_v to_o spin_v and_o weave_v out_o a_o webb_n of_o wickedness_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o great_a secrecy_n this_o in_o short_a be_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v most_o usual_o engross_v and_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n i_o answer_v 1._o uncleanness_n speculative_a wickedness_n make_v way_n for_o active_a he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 28._o there_o be_v pollute_v ourselves_o by_o our_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n usual_o work_v that_o way_n 2._o revenge_n liquor_n be_v sour_v when_o long_o keep_v so_o when_o we_o dwell_v upon_o discontent_n they_o turn_v to_o revenge_v prov._n 14._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n be_v hate_v he_o that_o be_v passionate_a and_o soon_o angry_a be_v a_o fool_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a but_o malicious_a that_o put_v he_o upon_o wicked_a device_n when_o he_o do_v concoct_v his_o anger_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o purpose_n purpose_n of_o revenge_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o carnal_a nature_n prov._n 16._o 14._o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o when_o man_n be_v full_a of_o revengeful_a and_o spiteful_a thought_n 3._o envy_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o mind_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 9_o those_o song_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o they_o run_v in_o saul_n mind_n therefore_o he_o hate_v david_n envy_n be_v a_o evil_a disease_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o bewray_v itself_o most_o in_o thought_n 4._o pride_n either_o pride_n in_o the_o desire_n or_o pride_n in_o the_o mind_n either_o vainglory_n or_o self-conceit_n this_o be_v entertain_v our_o heart_n with_o whisper_n of_o vanity_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 51._o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n proud_a man_n be_v full_a of_o imagination_n 5._o covetousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a muse_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o it_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o god_n worship_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 6._o distrust_v be_v another_o thing_n which_o usual_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n distract_n motion_n against_o god_n providence_n iii_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o thought_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v irregularity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o law_n of_o god_n differ_v herein_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o command_v of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o mighty_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o conversation_n for_o that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v take_v account_n of_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o reduce_n of_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v a_o tribunal_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o search_v and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v all_o our_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o our_o thought_n 2._o god_n have_v declare_v much_o of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o the_o devil_n sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o thought_n a_o aspire_a thought_n possible_o against_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o outward_a act_n as_o of_o inward_a thought_n therefore_o gen._n 6._o 5._o he_o threaten_v the_o old_a world_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o look_v to_o the_o stream_n but_o god_n look_v to_o the_o fountain_n act_n be_v hateful_a to_o man_n because_o liable_a to_o their_o cognizance_n so_o jer._n 6._o 19_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n nor_o to_o my_o law_n but_o reject_v it_o nay_o in_o god_n process_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o man_n inward_a debate_n counsel_n reason_n and_o thought_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 3._o make_v conscience_n of_o thought_n because_o among_o all_o sin_n thought_n be_v most_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o man_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o error_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o the_o counsel_n debate_n reason_n principle_n that_o we_o be_v season_v and_o guide_v by_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o man_n his_o wisdom_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o opposition_n if_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v only_o in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o second_o from_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first-born_a of_o original_a corruption_n the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v discover_v more_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o it_o than_o word_n and_o action_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o thought_n but_o not_o so_o much_o know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n for_o word_n and_o action_n may_v be_v overrule_v by_o by-end_n and_o restraint_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n man_n may_v speak_v not_o as_o they_o will_v do_v not_o as_o they_o will_v but_o think_v as_o they_o will_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o other_o a_o man_n may_v refrain_v his_o tongue_n and_o do_v some_o unpleasing_a action_n or_o may_v profess_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o inward_a thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a birth_n of_o the_o soul_n very_o much_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n hereby_o you_o may_v take_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o your_o spirit_n a_o gracious_a man_n be_v full_a of_o gracious_a thought_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n full_a of_o wicked_a thought_n prov._n 12._o 5._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceit_n our_o thought_n we_o can_v best_o judge_v by_o be_v the_o pure_a offspring_n of_o the_o
harden_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la but_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o systeme_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o change_v by_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o author_n of_o that_o light_n use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n many_o think_v they_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v into_o a_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o other_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o dullness_n and_o blindness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o in_o a_o rage_n scoff_n at_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n alas_o you_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o be_v fool_n before_o you_o be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o your_o own_o conviction_n and_o feeling_n sermon_n cxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 126._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prayerful_a suggestion_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v second_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v for_o thou_o lord._n 2._o the_o suggestion_n itself_o what_o and_o when_o what_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v to_o work_v and_o when_o even_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v to_o open_v these_o i_o begin_v with_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n some_o read_v the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o work_v for_o god_n when_o so_o many_o work_n against_o he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a carry_v it_o as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v time_n for_o jehovah_n to_o do_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v the_o suggestion_n itself_o and_o that_o first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o general_a word_n work_n as_o also_o jer._n 14._o 7._o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v tempus_fw-la mittendi_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n rather_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o work_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n as_o become_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o help_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o when_o it_o be_v time_n then_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o man_n wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n gen._n 15._o 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n abuse_v beyond_o measure_n isai._n 52._o 5._o lord_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o bad_a may_v be_v thy_o people_n have_v quite_o spend_v all_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o word_n be_v despise_v and_o affront_v and_o thy_o people_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v second_o let_v we_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a two_o way_n formaliter_fw-la &_o interpretative_a first_o formal_o when_o any_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o or_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o martian_a and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n many_o now_o question_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ratification_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v or_o final_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o enforce_v their_o own_o tradition_n beyond_o and_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o make_v void_a the_o law_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6._o especial_o when_o they_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n second_o interpretative_o when_o man_n by_o consequence_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o practice_n do_v whatever_o please_v themselves_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n by_o our_o consent_n deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o our_o word_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o our_o work_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o repeal_v or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o their_o practice_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v make_v finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o abolish_v whilst_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o law_n where_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n to_o make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o a_o despise_v the_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o a_o judge_a or_o censure_v the_o law_n jam._n 4._o 11._o yea_o a_o repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n doctr._n that_o when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v out_o we_o may_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o do_v his_o work_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o four_o consideration_n i._o that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n ii_o though_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n to_o punish_v and_o proceed_v to_o execution_n iii_o this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n we_o may_v and_o must_v mind_n god_n of_o do_v his_o work_n or_o arise_v to_o judgement_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o text_n the_o other_o three_o
dispensation_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n the_o word_n be_v i._o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o right_n ii_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o usual_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o both_o sense_n not_o improper_a i._o the_o first_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o right_n prout_n est_fw-la jus_o diligentium_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la so_o some_o the_o vulgar_a secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la amyraldus_n gloss_v thus_o pro_fw-la illa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o timentes_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la constituisti_fw-la other_o secundum_fw-la ius_n &_o foedus_fw-la illud_fw-la take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o grace_n a_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n this_o merciful_a judgement_n the_o saint_n appeal_v unto_o i_o can_v exclude_v this_o for_o otherwise_o this_o verse_n will_v not_o have_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o word_n which_o express_v the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n doctr._n that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a way_n of_o right_n establish_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v expect_v mercy_n this_o will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o covenant_n their_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pertinent_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v first_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o author_n god_n appoint_v both_o and_o man_n be_v only_o to_o accept_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o what_o be_v offer_v man_n be_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o first_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v or_o reveal_v the_o second_o gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o creature_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o condescension_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v bid_v the_o almighty_a humble_a himself_o and_o prescribe_v condition_n and_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_o god_n alone_a man_n do_v not_o give_v the_o condition_n or_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n give_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o a_o law_n and_o a_o penalty_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n without_o dispute_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v upon_o and_o to_o modify_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o humour_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o take_v hold_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o appoint_v they_o isai._n 56._o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n which_o in_o both_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v grace_n for_o god_n to_o make_v it_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o pâ—…rformance_n of_o it_o though_o the_o last_o covenant_n have_v the_o honour_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v style_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o first_o be_v so_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n have_v respect_n to_o personal_a righteousness_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o that_o god_n will_v at_o all_o covenant_n and_o enter_v into_o bond_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o equal_a and_o give_v his_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o endow_v man_n with_o original_a righteousness_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n his_o absolute_a sovereign_n owe_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v grace_n engage_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o more_o merit_n in_o adam_n obedience_n than_o in_o we_o luke_n 17_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o work_n bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o party_n god_n and_o man_n in_o both_o covenant_n not_o any_o other_o creature_n superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o man_n rational_a or_o irrational_a the_o principal_a contract_a party_n be_v public_a person_n adam_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n for_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heir_n four_o that_o god_n give_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n in_o both_o these_o covenant_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o make_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o adam_n eccl._n 7._o 29._o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n to_o adam_n natural_a to_o we_o supernatural_a strength_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n five_o in_o both_o god_n keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o his_o condescension_n do_v not_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o rule_v by_o a_o law_n write_v on_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o so_o by_o grace_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v almost_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o become_v very_o unlegible_a it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o new_a edition_n and_o to_o write_v it_o over_o again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n though_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o new_a condition_n of_o favour_n yet_o he_o still_o require_v subjection_n on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o we_o own_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n require_v obedience_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o visit_v our_o transgression_n with_o rod_n psal._n 89._o 31_o 32._o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n six_o in_o both_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n on_o both_o party_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n contractus_fw-la est_fw-la consensio_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la sit_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o tie_n on_o both_o side_n and_o some_o reason_n of_o right_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o debt_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o a_o obligation_n of_o grace_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la
carry_v out_o with_o great_a indignation_n than_o sorrow_n sin_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o acquaint_v other_o that_o know_v how_o cunning_a this_o strumpet_n be_v to_o insinuate_v and_o entice_v the_o soul_n pity_v those_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o its_o entice_a blandishment_n certain_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v their_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o equitable_a course_n of_o honesty_n without_o any_o sensible_a change_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o such_o tenderness_n but_o they_o that_o once_o come_v to_o remember_v how_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o secure_o they_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a they_o will_v fain_o save_v other_o also_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n heb._n 5._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o compassion_n so_o the_o lord_n multiply_v these_o instance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o compassion_n towards_o other_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v the_o wound_n and_o bruise_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v more_o affective_a in_o persuade_v more_o compassionate_a in_o mourning_n for_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 5._o observation_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a disposition_n to_o mourn_v over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a occasion_n it_o must_v with_o much_o seriousness_n be_v exercise_v and_o set_v a-work_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n in_o see_v their_o filthiness_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o ear_n these_o be_v continual_a torment_n to_o he_o he_o can_v go_v no_o where_o but_o he_o hear_v or_o see_v something_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a prognostic_n of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n when_o a_o country_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n daily_n a_o christian_n have_v his_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n how_o can_v we_o walk_v the_o street_n with_o dry_a eye_n when_o we_o here_o shall_v see_v a_o reel_a drunkard_n there_o hear_v a_o profane_a swearer_n rend_v and_o tear_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o piece_n a_o filthy_a speaker_n theater_n and_o the_o devil_n temple_n crowd_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v more_o how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o hate_v godliness_n and_o feast_v their_o ear_n with_o filthy_a talk_n to_o see_v people_n so_o mad_a against_o god_n and_o ready_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o this_o occasion_n matter_n of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v solemn_a exercise_n when_o our_o eye_n must_v gush_v out_o with_o tear_n and_o we_o must_v open_v the_o floodgate_n we_o must_v wish_v as_o jer._n 9_o 1._o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o time_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o of_o judgement_n feel_v or_o fear_v first_o of_o great_a sin_n for_o then_o thing_n begin_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n first_o when_o outward_a gross_a sin_n be_v frequent_o commit_v such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hos._n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n etc._n etc._n god_n severity_n be_v last_o mention_v wherein_o man_n bewray_v their_o high_a presumption_n in_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o command_n without_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n lie_v and_o falsehood_n a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o humane_a society_n god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o can_v endure_v it_o so_o the_o life_n good_n chastity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v abuse_v this_o god_n can_v bear_v with_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v god_n do_v not_o contend_v usual_o for_o lesser_a fault_n or_o ordinary_a infirmity_n but_o gross_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n second_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o do_v provoke_v god_n when_o universal_a isai._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v a_o few_o secret_a mourner_n yet_o when_o the_o contagion_n become_v general_a and_o rise_v to_o a_o head_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n off_o a_o common_a judgement_n ezek._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v in_o my_o hear_n go_v you_o after_o they_o through_o the_o city_n and_o smite_v let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v neither_o have_v you_o pity_n and_o ezek._n 14._o 14._o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o jer._n 15._o 1._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o yet_o the_o sentence_n against_o sodom_n be_v revocable_a if_o but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o nay_o a_o large_a offer_n concern_v jerusalem_n large_a than_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o sodom_n if_o but_o a_o man_n jer._n 5._o 1._o run_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v now_o and_o know_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o broad_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n that_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v it_o though_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n large_a and_o more_o populous_a than_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o people_n grow_v monstrous_a in_o sin_n if_o a_o roll_a party_n be_v sound_a though_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n or_o countenance_v by_o they_o or_o if_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a yet_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o considerable_a number_n be_v serious_a and_o holy_a and_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n god_n may_v spare_v a_o land_n but_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n than_o the_o flood_n come_v three_o when_o resolute_a and_o incorrigible_a resolute_a we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n and_o incorrigible_a jer._n 5._o 3._o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v four_o when_o bold_a in_o sin_v isai._n 3._o 9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n commit_v sin_n without_o shame_n or_o fear_n break_v over_o all_o bank_n of_o love_n moderation_n or_o civility_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n feel_v or_o fear_v when_o the_o
that_o scoff_n at_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n they_o count_v it_o melancholy_n and_o mopishness_n to_o be_v so_o often_o and_o serious_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n deal_v perverse_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o provoke_v their_o sorrow_n and_o then_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o you_o shall_v bear_v they_o company_n mourn_v with_o they_o pine_v in_o consort_n with_o those_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n better_o be_v a_o mourner_n than_o a_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n other_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v out_o some_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o profane_a carnal_a person_n will_v a_o man_n willing_o put_v himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o grief_n be_v you_o like_o lot_n who_o soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o much_o your_o temper_n differ_v from_o they_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n other_o there_o be_v that_o by_o censure_n and_o bitter_a invective_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o sinner_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n more_o odious_a this_o be_v to_o exercise_v malice_n and_o pride_n not_o christian_n affection_n we_o shall_v not_o censure_v but_o mourn_v tear_n flow_v from_o charity_n censure_n from_o pride_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o lose_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n other_o again_o be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o do_v not_o mourn_v this_o be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v many_o time_n guilty_a of_o it_o man_n laugh_v at_o drunkenness_n and_o make_v the_o slip_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o vain_a talk_n this_o shall_v rather_o set_v our_o heart_n a_o bleed_a and_o mourn_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v a_o man_n take_v a_o fall_n even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o back_n or_o neck_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o jest_n or_o a_o man_n wound_v himself_o and_o he_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n oh_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o hell_n and_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o it_o use_v 2._o be_v trial_n be_v we_o so_o tender_o affect_v i_o know_v every_o one_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a tender_a constitution_n and_o can_v weep_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o tell_v i_o or_o rather_o tell_v god_n i_o cite_v thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v ever_o go_v aside_o into_o thy_o closet_n or_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n or_o the_o affront_v put_v upon_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o thou_o have_v declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o faction_n and_o interest_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o when_o have_v thou_o mourn_v and_o weep_v sore_o in_o secret_a place_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v join_v in_o public_a fast_n hasty_a and_o transient_a sigh_n do_v not_o wound_v the_o heart_n have_v thou_o ever_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a or_o have_v thou_o often_o do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v resent_v injury_n and_o spread_v they_o before_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o self-love_n and_o revenge_n that_o breathe_v into_o thy_o prayer_n man_n will_v be_v hot_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a question_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v have_v the_o more_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n true_a zeal_n for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n will_v ease_v itself_o by_o tear_n rather_o than_o anger_v true_a penitent_n will_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o only_o with_o public_a humiliation_n to_o which_o law_n custom_n and_o example_n may_v draw_v they_o but_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o their_o family_n yea_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o eye_n see_v they_o but_o god_n mourn_v apart_o zech._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o bring_v home_o public_a provocation_n to_o their_o own_o door_n jer._n 11._o 17._o use_v 3_o be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o practice_n and_o to_o get_v this_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o need_n to_o practice_v it_o now_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sin_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o sin_n such_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n servant_n his_o way_n truth_n doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n i_o think_v in_o the_o wise_a judgement_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o dangerous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o temper_n of_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o we_o at_o this_o time_n never_o be_v sin_n boil_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o consistency_n as_o now_o such_o snarl_v at_o reformation_n that_o be_v hopeful_o begin_v now_o sin_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o a_o bold_a face_n drunkenness_n swear_v and_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n because_o the_o strict_a sort_n have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n church-affair_n be_v much_o out_o of_o order_n and_o for_o our_o danger_n we_o hear_v again_o of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o god_n know_v what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o act_v 13._o 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o nation_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o outward_a probability_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o horrible_a devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v any_o believe_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n carry_v captive_a that_o not_o one_o shall_v remain_v yet_o this_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n when_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o will_v have_v think_v of_o a_o flood_n many_o will_v say_v as_o that_o nobleman_n if_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v how_o can_v this_o be_v who_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o horrible_a dissolution_n by_o the_o roman_n or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o that_o which_o be_v now_o fall_v out_o in_o germany_n never_o think_v that_o our_o army_n and_o force_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o withstand_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o horrible_a contempt_n god_n may_v blow_v upon_o all_o these_o prop_n in_o a_o instant_n therefore_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o your_o people_n so_o for_o our_o private_a place_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o among_o we_o some_o have_v withstand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v have_v conviction_n yet_o hold_v out_o against_o they_o some_o be_v profane_a many_o defect_n in_o all_o order_n paul_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v because_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o order_n he_o bewail_v it_o with_o many_o tear_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n so_o may_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v time_n to_o mourn_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n consider_v first_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enter_v our_o protestation_n and_o dissent_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o can_v help_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o retract_v it_o and_o commit_v it_o by_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n when_o the_o corinthian_n mourn_v for_o incest_n commit_v among_o they_o and_o sorrow_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 13._o you_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o approve_v but_o abhor_v that_o foul_a act_n before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a till_o they_o mourn_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o imputation_n so_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a till_o you_o have_v do_v this_o duty_n second_o god_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o punish_v you_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o fuel_n fit_a for_o the_o burn_a god_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a as_o
they_o god_n be_v the_o great_a arbiter_n of_o all_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n where_o all_o appeal_v rest_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a three_o this_o be_v god_n great_a end_n in_o give_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a god_n therefore_o he_o stand_v so_o punctual_o upon_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o sinner_n must_v die_v or_o the_o surety_n no_o surety_n so_o fit_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o justice_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n busy_v themselves_o in_o this_o enquiry_n how_o god_n can_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o just_a but_o all_o their_o device_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a until_o god_n himself_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o remedy_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v job_n 33._o 24._o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n god_n will_v preserve_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v of_o his_o be_v and_o justice_n inviolable_a he_o will_v be_v know_v as_o one_o that_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o but_o these_o two_o strict_a execution_n or_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n the_o execution_n will_v have_v destroy_v all_o the_o inferior_a world_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n at_o least_o and_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o man_n leave_v remediless_a in_o everlasting_a misery_n well_o then_o strict_a execution_n will_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v the_o remedy_n and_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o mercy_n without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n if_o this_o ransom_n have_v not_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v either_o have_v slight_v god_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o or_o else_o we_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o leave_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o under_o doubtfulness_n and_o scruple_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v have_v appease_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n find_v out_o such_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n foâ—…rthly_a i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n infuse_v into_o we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v more_o just_a than_o other_o they_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n so_o we_o read_v ephes._n 4._o 24._o that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o god_n that_o be_v after_o the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o pattern_n then_o certain_o god_n be_v righteous_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o more_o godlike_a and_o virtuous_a any_o be_v the_o more_o just_a they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a to_o live_v without_o wrong_n to_o any_o and_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a therefore_o certain_o god_n be_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v put_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n object_n if_o god_n be_v so_o just_a why_o then_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n so_o afflict_a and_o calamitous_a this_o be_v a_o wind_n that_o have_v shake_v the_o tall_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n the_o choice_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exceed_o hurry_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o their_o thought_n by_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o he_o hold_v fast_o this_o principle_n but_o yet_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v let_v i_o talk_v to_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v so_o david_n psal._n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n so_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a etc._n etc._n lord_n say_v he_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n but_o why_o can_v thy_o providence_n then_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o perverse_o the_o clear_a sight_a saint_n may_v be_v so_o bemi_v many_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v god_n dispensation_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o so_o quarrel_v with_o and_o reproach_n and_o impeach_v his_o providence_n yea_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v little_a of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o question_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o heathen_n which_o have_v write_v two_o worthy_a treatise_n to_o vindicate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n seneca_n have_v write_v one_o treatise_n cur_n malè_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la malis_fw-la to_o show_v why_o the_o good_a may_v be_v afflict_v though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o plutarch_n have_v write_v another_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la why_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v spare_v and_o suffer_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n these_o heathen_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o obvious_a objection_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n god_n dispensation_n be_v just_a though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o saint_n hold_v their_o principle_n lord_n i_o confess_v thou_o be_v righteous_a jer._n 12._o 1._o hab._n 1._o 13._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o other_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o reason_n which_o indeed_o can_v discern_v well_o and_o therefore_o be_v unmeet_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o high_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v psal._n 36._o 6._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o deep_a as_o we_o can_v easy_o fathom_n the_o bottom_n of_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o prefer_v faith_n above_o sense_n the_o lord_n may_v deal_v otherwise_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o we_o than_o we_o can_v express_v and_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o just_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o proceed_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o believe_v it_o psal._n 97._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n augustine_n word_n be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o that_o passage_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a saepe_fw-la occulta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la injusta_fw-la we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o it_o ay_o but_o though_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o secret_a they_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o rectitude_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a three_o thing_n to_o that_o first_o god_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o though_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la sed_fw-la dilata_fw-la eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a mark_v there_o be_v a_o sentence_n
worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n have_v his_o testimony_n extant_a their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o their_o justice_n and_o truth_n immutable_a some_o read_v praecepisti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la valde_fw-la thou_o have_v high_o charge_v and_o earnest_o command_v the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o refer_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o most_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o our_o duty_n indeed_o may_v be_v infer_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n these_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o doctr._n they_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o observe_v shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v wellgrounded_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v no_o firmness_n and_o stability_n the_o want_n of_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o ruinous_a building_n man_n carry_v on_o a_o fair_a and_o lofty_a structure_n of_o profession_n but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o boisterous_a temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o all_o be_v blow_v down_o because_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n they_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n without_o sound_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o they_o take_v up_o religion_n slight_o not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o upon_o tradition_n or_o vulgar_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n wither_v that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n because_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13._o 5._o no_o considerable_a strength_n of_o soil_n to_o feed_v faith_n prop._n 2._o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v wellgrounded_n but_o on_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a for_o who_o can_v depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o who_o can_v obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o righteous_a truth_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o righteousness_n for_o practice_n faith_n consider_v truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v to_o practice_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o psal._n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o word_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a prop._n 3._o this_o true_a and_o righteous_a doctrine_n must_v be_v back_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a authority_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o strict_o and_o severe_o enjoin_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o a_o bind_a law_n but_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n may_v only_o serve_v to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o give_v direction_n but_o a_o law_n be_v a_o bind_a rule_n a_o rule_n with_o a_o strong_a obligation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o we_o only_o but_o his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o regard_v it_o with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n psal._n 1_o â—…9_n 4._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o and_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v to_o obey_v all_o duty_n require_v and_o if_o god_n command_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o divine_a authority_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o righteousness_n for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v my_o superior_a and_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o govern_v i_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v command_v i_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v it_o without_o reply_n and_o contradiction_n yea_o though_o i_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v not_o only_a from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o god_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o all_o your_o seed_n among_o your_o generation_n that_o go_v unto_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a god_n authority_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o total_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o infallible_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o prescribe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v it_o prop._n 4._o this_o divine_a authority_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o in_o god_n word_n first_o there_o be_v a_o godlike_a authority_n speak_v there_o and_o command_v that_o which_o it_o become_v none_o but_o god_n to_o command_v who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a for_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o king_n and_o beggar_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a without_o reservation_n of_o honour_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n the_o word_n look_v on_o they_o as_o stand_v before_o god_n on_o the_o same_o level_n job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o exod._n 20._o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o limit_a and_o bound_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a transcendent_a and_o absolute_a and_o by_o these_o law_n he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n man_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n because_o they_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n give_v law_n to_o the_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n matth._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o mourn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v only_o take_v notice_n the_o power_n
of_o man_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o these_o philosopher_n may_v give_v direction_n about_o they_o but_o potentate_n will_v not_o give_v law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o keep_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n make_v man_n liable_a not_o only_o to_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o according_o be_v reward_n proportion_v in_o case_n of_o obedience_n the_o magistrate_n wrath_n light_v on_o the_o body_n but_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v concern_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o liberty_n or_o estate_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n but_o god_n threaten_v hardness_n of_o heart_n exod._n 7._o 13._o he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a a_o tremble_a heart_n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a of_o heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a obedience_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n of_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n will_v reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n so_o for_o eternal_a reward_n god_n threaten_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v mark_v 9_o 44._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o he_o that_o will_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o god_n one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o have_v god_n scatter_v the_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o give_v real_a evidence_n of_o interpose_v his_o authority_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n they_o bind_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanction_n that_o be_v promise_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o one_o god_n show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o precept_n righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n truth_n second_o all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o be_v very_o righteous_a and_o just_a become_v god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o these_o precept_n both_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v just_a he_o be_v our_o creator_n but_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o which_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v produce_v several_a argument_n first_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o all_o act_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o carpender_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o chasteness_n of_o lucretia_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o lightness_n of_o lais_n not_o the_o virtue_n of_o cato_n than_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o sardanapalus_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o his_o neighbour_n dog_n to_o rob_v in_o the_o wood_n as_o to_o hunt_v a_o deer_n or_o hare_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n as_o to_o contract_v honest_a matrimony_n to_o forswear_v and_o lie_v as_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o proceed_n now_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o rise_v within_o they_o at_o such_o a_o apprehension_n if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v only_a custom_n and_o receive_v opinion_n that_o beget_v this_o abhorrence_n i_o will_v ask_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v if_o not_o real_o yet_o seem_o honest_a the_o most_o wicked_a be_v offend_v when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o clothe_v their_o action_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o probity_n and_o uprightness_n if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a that_o vice_n be_v blame-worthy_a and_o virtue_n commendable_a why_o shall_v such_o a_o desire_n so_o universal_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o nature_n itself_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o blast_v the_o other_o with_o severe_a mark_n of_o her_o improbation_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n urge_v this_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n accompany_v vice_n by_o which_o it_o get_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o dominion_n over_o our_o desire_n why_o shall_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v such_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o natural_a desire_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o be_v there_o only_a custom_n and_o tradition_n for_o it_o will_v man_n so_o universal_o conspire_v to_o decree_v honour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o disapprove_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v will_v they_o desire_v the_o reputation_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o desire_n choose_v vice_n and_o impel_v they_o to_o it_o and_o hold_v they_o under_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o comeliness_n and_o the_o other_o a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o thus_o hypocrite_n do_v clear_o attest_v the_o excellency_n of_o uprightness_n and_o honesty_n well_o then_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v very_o righteous_a for_o they_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a turpitude_n and_o indispensible_a sinfulness_n in_o they_o and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o lovely_a and_o praiseworthy_a phil._n 4._o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o man_n will_v choose_v if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n provide_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o brutify_v by_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n evil_a custom_n and_o discomposure_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v man_n to_o live_v as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n as_o the_o serious_a observance_n of_o this_o law_n break_v it_o a_o little_a and_o so_o far_o a_o man_n turn_v beast_n so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o connatural_a to_o his_o reason_n that_o you_o must_v extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o you_o can_v raze_v out_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n
also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v these_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v we_o can_v whole_o except_v against_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a all_o truth_n be_v not_o alike_o evident_a but_o they_o that_o serious_o mind_v the_o one_o will_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o other_o at_o least_o will_v find_v none_o contrary_a to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o principle_n natural_o know_v and_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o till_o god_n reveal_v more_o to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o wise_a any_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o have_v frame_v something_o like_o it_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o man_n though_o with_o great_a mixture_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n the_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o man_n duty_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o write_n else_o where_o there_o be_v but_o fict_a a_o rectitudo_fw-la and_o pick_v a_o justitia_fw-la poor_a counterfeit_n in_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a nation_n and_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a hide_v and_o disguise_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v too_o odious_a in_o short_a the_o less_o knowledge_n any_o nation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n have_v of_o this_o law_n the_o more_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o account_v to_o be_v by_o all_o that_o have_v know_v what_o civility_n and_o humane_a converse_n mean_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o polite_a and_o civil_a the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o it_o who_o will_v you_o judge_v to_o be_v more_o civil_a the_o roman_n or_o the_o scythian_n the_o wife_n and_o good_a man_n or_o the_o sot_n and_o fool_n even_o among_o we_o the_o more_o punctual_o any_o keep_v to_o this_o law_n the_o more_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o will_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o do_v when_o they_o be_v serious_a for_o they_o approve_v they_o while_o they_o hate_v they_o wish_v their_o latter_a end_n like_o they_o intrust_v they_o more_o than_o other_o presume_v more_o from_o they_o than_o other_o out_o of_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n do_v dictate_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o do_v result_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v three_o that_o law_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a the_o violation_n of_o which_o man_n judge_v to_o be_v just_o punish_v i_o use_v this_o argument_n because_o under_o punishment_n man_n be_v serious_a for_o it_o rub_v up_o and_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n god_n have_v judge_v person_n family_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n exercise_v upon_o they_o god_n be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51._o 4._o his_o eminent_a judgement_n carry_v light_a and_o conviction_n with_o they_o and_o wherefore_o have_v his_o judgement_n be_v execute_v rom._n 1._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n after_o some_o notorious_a breach_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n a_o shyness_n of_o his_o presence_n ever_o since_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n so_o it_o be_v all_o which_o do_v seal_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o law_n and_o how_o just_o god_n may_v reckon_v with_o we_o about_o it_o four_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o god_n law_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v a_o justice_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o what_o measure_n will_v we_o take_v justice_n we_o usual_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a so_o do_v the_o law_n it_o command_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o man_n his_o due_n love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n love_n to_o love_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n be_v there_o not_o justice_n in_o all_o this_o the_o natural_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o god_n call_v for_o love_n to_o he_o for_o he_o make_v we_o and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a principle_n nothing_o be_v our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n because_o of_o consanguinity_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v to_o ourselves_o matth._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a consanguinity_n between_o all_o mankind_n which_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o dependence_n and_o derivation_n from_o one_o common_a stock_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o tender_v to_o it_o and_o the_o equality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o we_o use_v to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o here_o be_v natural_a immutable_a obligation_n and_o ground_n of_o right_a go_v to_o particular_n how_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n they_o be_v drink_v that_o see_v double_a strange_o deprave_v that_o see_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o before_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o taint_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o limit_v finite_a be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a lessen_v of_o reverence_n to_o see_v what_o we_o worship_v not_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o a_o false_a oath_n that_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n work_n be_v no_o day_n work_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o limit_a time_n for_o reverence_v to_o parent_n all_o nation_n call_v for_o it_o for_o murder_n adultery_n steal_v false_a accusation_n man_n interest_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o law_n that_o forbid_v these_o thing_n contentation_n be_v a_o guard_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o scripture_n be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o all_o the_o admonition_n reproof_n exhortation_n dehortation_n example_n direction_n history_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o with_o their_o reward_n of_o the_o disobedience_n apostasy_n rebellion_n of_o other_o with_o their_o punishment_n all_o be_v to_o enforce_v this_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o he_o i_o bring_v not_o under_o this_o first_o head_n because_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o gospel_n precept_n will_v soon_o appear_v when_o once_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o head_n three_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o reveal_v or_o perform_v make_v or_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n first_o for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v such_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n and_o threaten_v a_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o
efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a instrument_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n institution_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o axe_n will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o instrument_n make_v to_o cut_v so_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o purify_v the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o word_n do_v so_o commodious_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v 1._o such_o pure_a precept_n 2._o such_o pure_a example_n 3._o such_o great_a help_n to_o purity_n 4._o great_a encouragement_n to_o purity_n 5._o such_o great_a terror_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v pure_a precept_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o natural_a filthiness_n for_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la et_fw-la obliqui_fw-la truth_n show_v itself_o and_o discover_v error_n also_o jam._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v such_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o it_o show_v a_o man_n his_o natural_a face_n and_o discover_v soul_n spot_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o these_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v to_o seek_v after_o true_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o word_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o right_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n rule_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n flow_v from_o a_o sincere_a and_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n right_o inform_v of_o god_n will_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o good_a action_n but_o good_a principle_n and_o ends._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 14._o natural_a conscience_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o gross_a act_n urge_v to_o some_o external_a conformity_n and_o show_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o act_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o lust_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o holy_a brief_o then_o the_o word_n require_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o pure_a in_o life_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n ps._n 119._o 1._o you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o place_n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v both_o must_v be_v cleanse_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v that_o pollute_a fountain_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o life_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o heal_v a_o outward_a wound_n than_o to_o staunch_v a_o inward_a bleed_a and_o the_o cause_n be_v within_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o outside_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prevent_v disorder_n in_o our_o conversation_n than_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n main_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 23._o 26_o 27._o therefore_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o it_o travail_v be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n clean_o as_o elisha_n when_o he_o will_v cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n cast_a fault_n into_o the_o fountain_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o woo_n and_o plead_n and_o entreaty_n tend_v to_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pure_a example_n and_o pattern_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o grow_v loose_a and_o careless_a see_v other_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v still_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a under_o our_o defect_n unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a measure_n always_o contend_v and_o strive_v towards_o the_o mark_n it_o propound_v all_o manner_n of_o example_n to_o we_o it_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o christ_n be_v holy_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o exact_a equality_n yet_o some_o answerable_a conformity_n there_o shall_v be_v god_n be_v essential_o immutable_o infinite_o holy_a he_o love_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v his_o essence_n and_o his_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n our_o holiness_n be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n god_n holiness_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o lustre_n but_o our_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n gild_v with_o gold_n the_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o varnish_n another_o but_o yet_o this_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o must_v always_o be_v increase_n in_o holiness_n we_o must_v come_v into_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o holiness_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n he_o will_v shoot_v far_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o holy_a that_o do_v as_o god_n do_v than_o he_o that_o do_v as_o sinful_a creature_n do_v like_v himself_o nay_o the_o scripture_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6._o 12._o we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n as_o we_o need_v high_a and_o glorious_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o purity_n so_o low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o think_v it_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o like_a affection_n with_o we_o the_o same_o natural_a interest_n and_o we_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o tread_a path_n all_o along_o you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o you_o 3._o the_o scripture_n offer_v great_a help_n to_o purity_n christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v this_o clean_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o give_v what_o he_o require_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n
the_o creature_n in_o appoint_v he_o such_o a_o law_n god_n have_v the_o great_a right_a and_o authority_n to_o command_v isa._n 33._o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a direction_n give_v to_o we_o but_o a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n be_v for_o information_n a_o law_n for_o obligation_n so_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o legislative_a will_n he_o will_v not_o only_o help_v and_o instruct_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o duty_n but_o oblige_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n decretum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la excitat_fw-la say_v the_o canonist_n exhortation_n and_o advice_n proper_o serve_v to_o quicken_v one_o that_o be_v free_a but_o a_o decree_n and_o a_o law_n impose_v a_o force_n a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o so_o hierom_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovin_n ubi_fw-la consilium_fw-la datur_fw-la operantis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la servitutis_fw-la a_o counsel_n and_o a_o precept_n differ_v a_o precept_n respect_v subject_n a_o counsel_n friend_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_a god_n counsel_n but_o his_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o his_o law_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o creature_n at_o liberty_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o direction_n if_o he_o please_v but_o have_v leave_v a_o strict_a charge_n upon_o he_o 3._o every_o law_n have_v a_o sanction_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n the_o authority_n may_v be_v contemn_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o sanction_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n so_o have_v god_n give_v his_o law_n under_o the_o high_a penalty_n mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v gal._n 6._o 8._o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v god_n tell_v they_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o and_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n first_o infer_v a_o fault_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o authority_n so_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o law_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o break_v it_o and_o as_o we_o reject_v his_o counsel_n it_o infer_v punishment_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n law_n rom._n 2._o 9_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o the_o jew_n first_o they_o know_v god_n mind_n more_o clear_o 4._o a_o sanction_n suppose_v a_o judge_n who_o will_v take_v a_o account_n whether_o his_o law_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v otherwise_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o process_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o other_o law_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o judgment-day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o have_v be_v under_o gentile_n christian_n they_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v god_n law_n now_o in_o patience_n he_o bear_v with_o man_n yet_o sometime_o interpose_v by_o particular_a judgement_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o final_a doom_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a law_n among_o men._n 1._o man_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o debate_v matter_n with_o his_o subject_n but_o bare_o enjoin_v and_o interpose_v authority_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o reason_v and_o persuade_v and_o pray_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n which_o he_o convince_v they_o be_v for_o their_o good_a isa._n 46._o 8._o remember_v this_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o to_o mind_n again_o you_o transgressor_n isa._n 1._o 18._o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v please_v to_o stoop_v to_o sorry_a creature_n to_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n micah_n 6._o 2_o 3._o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n about_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v of_o authority_n for_o prince_n to_o court_v their_o subject_n they_o command_v they_o but_o god_n will_v beseech_v and_o expostulate_v and_o argue_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n sweet_o allure_a their_o heart_n to_o he_o 2_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o bind_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v order_v the_o heart_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o wanton_a glance_n of_o a_o unclean_a thought_n a_o carnal_a motion_n matth._n 5._o 28._o man_n word_n and_o action_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o can_v know_v the_o thought_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 7._o 14._o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o god_n immutable_o and_o indispensible_o bind_v all_o man_n without_o distinction_n no_o man_n beg_v exemption_n here_o because_o of_o their_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o god_n law_n man_n may_v grant_v immunity_n from_o their_o law_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 25._o he_o will_v make_v his_o father_n house_n free_a in_o israel_n man_n law_n be_v compare_v to_o spider_n web_n the_o lesser_a fly_n be_v entangle_v great_a one_o break_v through_o god_n do_v not_o exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o speak_v impartial_o to_o all_o 4_o man_n law_n do_v more_o propend_v to_o punishment_n than_o they_o do_v to_o reward_v for_o robber_n and_o manslayer_n death_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o innocent_a subject_n have_v only_o this_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o escape_v these_o punishment_n in_o very_o few_o case_n do_v the_o law_n promise_v reward_n the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n be_v its_o proper_a work_n because_o its_o use_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a but_o god_n law_n propound_v punishment_n equal_a to_o the_o reward_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o other_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n because_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o their_o happiness_n this_o shall_v be_v much_o observe_v it_o be_v legis_fw-la candour_n the_o equity_n and_o condescension_n of_o man_n law_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n it_o command_v many_o thing_n forbid_v many_o thing_n but_o still_o under_o a_o penalty_n that_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o man_n power_n in_o very_a few_o case_n do_v it_o invite_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o reward_n only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o every_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o vigilant_a in_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a work_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o common_a peace_n require_v that_o but_o that_o good_a shall_v be_v reward_v there_o be_v no_o humane_a necessity_n humane_a law_n be_v not_o invent_v to_o reward_v good_a but_o prevent_v evil._n use._n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o bear_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n that_o we_o so_o bold_o break_v it_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o our_o breach_n of_o it_o do_v we_o indeed_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v god_n law_n the_o great_a
part_n of_o mankind_n fear_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o gallow_n more_o than_o hell_n if_o every_o vain_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o finger_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n man_n will_v seem_v more_o afraid_a of_o that_o than_o they_o be_v of_o hell_n nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o comply_v with_o mans._n hos._n 5._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n a_o little_a danger_n will_v draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n when_o hell_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o oh_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o be_v not_o man_n god_n subject_a be_v not_o he_o a_o more_o powerful_a sovereign_n than_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v judgement_n on_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o will_v his_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v not_o god_n appoint_v a_o day_n when_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v these_o truth_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n authority_n oh_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o walk_v more_o cautious_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o a_o breach_n of_o god_n eternal_a law_n and_o will_v god_n always_o wink_v at_o your_o disloyalty_n to_o he_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o last_o clause_n thy_o law_n be_v truth_n doctrine_n god_n law_n be_v truth_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v truth_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a truth_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o write_n of_o man_n even_o of_o heathen_n but_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v escape_v since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transcendent_a to_o that_o of_o bare_a reason_n here_o be_v truth_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n matter_n propound_v that_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 16._o here_o moral_a duty_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o regulate_v your_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o guide_v you_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o help_v you_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la regulata_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o standard_n and_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o it_o every_o custom_n and_o tradition_n must_v be_v try_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n my_o christianity_n be_v jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o other_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o every_o dictate_v of_o reason_n must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o for_o here_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n it_o be_v write_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a or_o else_o it_o can_v guide_v you_o to_o your_o happiness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o every_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n bring_v any_o doctrine_n if_o it_o differ_v from_o or_o be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o pure_a truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n every_o part_n be_v true_a as_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o promise_n true_a in_o the_o threaten_n true_a in_o the_o doctrine_n true_a in_o the_o history_n true_a in_o the_o precept_n true_a in_o the_o prohibition_n god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a to_o a_o tittle_n true_a in_o morality_n true_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o true_a in_o duty_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sublime_a truth_n that_o concern_v commerce_n with_o god_n where_o nature_n be_v more_o blind_a psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n if_o god_n word_n be_v true_a woe_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a short_o and_o feel_v what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a no_o promise_n contradict_v by_o sense_n but_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o their_o performance_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n carnal_a reason_n may_v judge_v to_o the_o contrary_a within_o a_o while_n you_o will_v see_v your_o unbelieve_a fear_n confute_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o remember_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n joh._n 16._o 13._o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o our_o present_a conduct_n towards_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o tradition_n nor_o for_o extraordinary_a revelation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v there_o it_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a rule_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v from_o he_o for_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o error_n yea_o it_o correct_v all_o error_n if_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o may_v suspect_v his_o word_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o commend_v its_o self_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o approve_v yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o become_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n by_o obstinate_a atheism_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n it_o can_v but_o own_o these_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o regulate_v man_n and_o sanctify_v man_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v better_a by_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o cheat_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o make_v he_o live_v like_o a_o man._n 4._o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n all_o along_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a course_n of_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o true_a piety_n nor_o true_a consolation_n without_o the_o scripture_n not_o true_a doctrine_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n you_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n for_o holiness_n be_v but_o scripture_n digest_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v lay_v in_o
indeed_o then_o be_v a_o believer_n try_v and_o exercise_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n while_o our_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a and_o we_o be_v entrench_v within_o the_o security_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o prop_n we_o scarce_o know_v what_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n mean_v now_o say_v god_n i_o will_v make_v you_o trust_v in_o i_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v and_o to_o live_v alone_o upon_o my_o all-sufficiency_n you_o may_v think_v your_o reputation_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o i_o will_v load_v you_o with_o censure_n that_o you_o may_v trust_v in_o i_o you_o think_v friend_n shall_v help_v you_o but_o friend_n and_o lover_n shall_v be_v afar_o off_o you_o think_v to_o shelter_v yourselves_o under_o common_a refuge_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o fail_v and_o cease_v that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o you_o trust_v in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o common_a justice_n and_o equity_n of_o your_o cause_n shall_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o i_o will_v send_v against_o you_o those_o that_o be_v malicious_o resolve_v contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n that_o shall_v approach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o mischief_n you_o who_o will_v think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n a_o man_n so_o exercise_v as_o he_o be_v so_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o often_o whip_v scourge_v expose_v to_o danger_n alas_o we_o can_v hardly_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o nature_n have_v or_o depend_v upon_o invisible_a help_n we_o look_v at_o present_a thing_n and_o laugh_v at_o danger_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o outward_a probability_n if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n and_o bolster_n under_o our_o head_n we_o sleep_v and_o dream_v many_o a_o golden_a dream_n of_o ease_n and_o safety_n now_o god_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o trust_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o sharp_a trial_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o sense_n we_o live_v upon_o before_o that_o be_v faith_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n psal._n 3._o 6._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o a_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v but_o imagine_v it_o work_v otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n christ_n himself_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o approach_a danger_n than_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n joh._n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v this_o vessel_n of_o pure_a water_n be_v shake_v though_o he_o discover_v no_o dregs_o 2._o to_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n jonah_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n falls_z a_o pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n a_o drowsy_a soul_n be_v awaken_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o now_o a_o ordinary_a prayer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o prayer_n but_o to_o cry_v a_o prayer_n we_o do_v but_o act_v devotion_n before_o and_o personate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o supplicant_n then_o we_o exerciseit_v now_o rather_o than_o god_n child_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n he_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a hazard_n matth._n 8._o 25._o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v what_o careless_a dead_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n do_v we_o perform_v when_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o fair_o and_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n moses_n cry_v when_o israel_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n exod._n 14._o 15._o the_o sea_n before_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o ready_a to_o tread_v upon_o their_o heel_n mountain_n on_o each_o side_n 3._o that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o power_n and_o care_n discover_v when_o our_o straits_n be_v great_a israel_n may_v now_o say_v we_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a psal._n 124._o rescue_v in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n be_v more_o glorious_a psal._n 118._o 13._o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o so_o psal._n 27._o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v overtake_v by_o his_o enemy_n god_n do_v some_o way_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v near_o destruction_n but_o he_o do_v always_o prove_v their_o friend_n and_o helper_n david_n strength_n and_o courage_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o pluck_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34_o 35._o and_o partly_o because_o these_o great_a straits_n and_o trouble_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o waken_v our_o stupid_a sense_n deliverance_n be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n whether_o from_o great_a exigence_n or_o in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o be_v more_o endear_v by_o extremity_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o save_v a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o it_o make_v a_o full_a sound_n we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sure_a without_o his_o assistance_n use._n be_v not_o offend_v if_o god_n cast_v you_o into_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v you_o but_o of_o his_o love_n to_o try_v you_o and_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o glorious_a sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n many_o after_o confidence_n express_v have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a trial_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v but_o put_v into_o the_o fire_n first_o and_o the_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a paul_n company_n suffer_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o safety_n can_v be_v fulfil_v moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v yet_o pursue_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o and_o the_o sea_n before_o and_o steep_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n psal._n 118._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chasten_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n thing_n at_o the_o worst_a begin_v to_o change_v though_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o desperate_a pass_n as_o it_o must_v be_v speedy_a help_n or_o speedy_a ruin_n such_o exigence_n do_v mighty_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o better_n of_o his_o people_n whatever_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n shall_v not_o for_o in_o such_o case_n god_n be_v there_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o use_v the_o more_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o help_n for_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o help_v when_o danger_n be_v near_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v near_o also_o verse_n 151._o of_o this_o psalm_n thou_o be_v near_o o_o lord_n the_o less_o help_n of_o man_n mercy_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n help_n use_v 3._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n the_o more_o thankful_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o deliverance_n the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n when_o her_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n 1_o king_n from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n say_v by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n so_o israel_n may_v now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n man_n have_v swallow_v we_o quick_a second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o from_o who_o this_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o amplify_v or_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n have_v oppress_v they_o they_o contemn_v thy_o law_n and_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n the_o far_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v from_o god_n law_n the_o near_a to_o do_v mischief_n so_o psal._n 54._o 3._o oppressor_n seek_v after_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o so_o psal._n 86._o 1._o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o foul_a they_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o they_o
they_o more_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a these_o direction_n may_v be_v safe_o rely_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o guess_n of_o deceive_v man_n nor_o the_o collection_n only_o of_o the_o most_o observe_v and_o wise_a man_n or_o the_o result_n of_o their_o infallible_a experience_n but_o inspiration_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n and_o therefore_o a_o sensible_a heart_n that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o troublesome_a world_n and_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o doubt_n know_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o sure_a promise_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n iii_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o love_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o keep_v the_o commandment_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n a_o keep_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o preservation_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v or_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o other_o and_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n when_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v they_o ourselves_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o love_n nothing_o can_v hold_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o but_o love_n what_o bond_n will_v you_o cast_v upon_o yourselves_o but_o if_o a_o temptation_n come_v you_o will_v break_v they_o all_o as_o samson_n do_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v not_o your_o promise_n vow_n covenant_n resolution_n not_o your_o former_a experience_n of_o comfort_n when_o put_v to_o no_o trial_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o love_v to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o three_o thing_n be_v needful_a labour_n valour_n and_o self-denial_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o laborious_a thing_n and_o require_v great_a diligence_n now_o love_n be_v that_o disposition_n that_o make_v we_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a if_o any_o thing_n keep_v a_o man_n to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v love_n labour_n and_o love_n be_v often_o put_v together_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slothful_a and_o idle_a affection_n but_o will_v make_v a_o man_n take_v any_o pain_n and_o endure_v any_o toil_n nescit_fw-la amor_fw-la molimina_fw-la love_n never_o sind_v difficulty_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o object_v difficulty_n be_v because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o she_o lose_v she_o first_o love_n she_o leave_v she_o first_o work_n rev._n 2._o 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v work_v for_o peter_n to_o do_v gage_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o point_n joh._n 21._o 15._o simon_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o toil_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o without_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v love_n set_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o go_v 2._o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n require_v spirit_n and_o courage_n not_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o ox_n but_o the_o animosity_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o fight_v and_o contend_v for_o our_o duty_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o most_o valorous_a and_o courageous_a affection_n be_v love_n a_o cowardly_a lover_n be_v a_o monster_n one_o that_o have_v all_o liver_n and_o no_o heart_n the_o poet_n in_o their_o fiction_n ascribe_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o will_v represent_v as_o noble_a and_o heroical_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o love_n certain_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v all_o from_o love_n other_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v cross_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o love_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o yea_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n death_n conquer_v the_o stout_a but_o can_v conquer_v love_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n can_v quench_v it_o no_o threaten_n no_o promise_n can_v quench_v it_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v from_o christ_n nor_o fright_v from_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v assault_v on_o both_o side_n with_o hope_n and_o fear_n but_o nothing_o shall_v fright_v or_o allure_v the_o soul_n from_o christ._n 3._o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o need_v much_o self-denial_n and_o submission_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o your_o own_o will_n and_o against_o your_o own_o carnal_a sense_n and_o inclination_n and_o interest_n a_o man_n can_v never_o keep_v the_o commandment_n till_o he_o thus_o deny_v himself_o therefore_o the_o world_n wonder_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v so_o submit_v against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n and_o say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a as_o holy_a david_n say_v nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o love_n when_o a_o man_n love_v you_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o heart_n you_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v it_o when_o you_o please_v samson_n like_o a_o child_n submit_v to_o dalilah_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o so_o gen._n 34._o hamer_n and_o sechem_n submit_v to_o any_o term_n to_o be_v circumcise_a because_o of_o the_o delight_n the_o young_a man_n have_v to_o dinah_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n love_v dinah_n and_o therefore_o both_o submit_v to_o that_o hatefulâ—…_n painful_a ceremony_n jacob_n service_n for_o rachel_n seem_v but_o a_o few_o year_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o gen._n 29._o 20._o so_o if_o we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n use._n i._n be_v examination_n 1._o do_v we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o do_v we_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearty_o act_n 2._o 41._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o do_v you_o keep_v up_o your_o relish_n of_o the_o gospel_n delight_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o read_v of_o christ_n to_o meditate_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n not_o one_o part_n but_o all_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a law_n ungodly_a man_n will_v catch_v at_o promise_n seem_v to_o show_v a_o love_n to_o these_o but_o grudge_v at_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n do_v you_o delight_v when_o it_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o be_v warn_v of_o your_o danger_n know_v most_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v your_o blessedness_n do_v you_o love_v it_o most_o when_o you_o feel_v the_o tragical_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o â—…d_v 2._o do_v you_o hearty_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o practice_v what_o he_o have_v require_v of_o you_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n can_v rest_v in_o mere_a speculation_n and_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o love_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o action_n if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o your_o life_n psal._n 40._o 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o love_n be_v find_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o real_a when_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o christ_n law_n in_o vain_a else_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n 3._o do_v you_o practise_v it_o willing_o and_o without_o grudge_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n will_v not_o count_v the_o work_n tedious_a god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o work_n pray_v hear_v strict_a observe_v his_o ordinance_n or_o
peace_n that_o guard_v heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o 2._o for_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n enjoy_v it_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n be_v more_o or_o lessen_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n there_o may_v be_v cloud_n and_o interruption_n but_o as_o our_o holiness_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o peacâ—…_n a_o little_a holiness_n a_o little_a peace_n but_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n have_v great_a peace_n obj._n how_o have_v god_n child_n great_a peace_n none_o seem_v more_o trouble_v and_o harrass_v with_o outward_a affliction_n nor_o walk_v more_o mournful_o than_o they_o do_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a this_o peace_n do_v not_o exclude_v trouble_v from_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v have_v little_a outward_a peace_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o of_o that_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o they_o job_n 5._o 23_o 24._o but_o inward_a peace_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o friend_n be_v quiet_v with_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o this_o inward_a peace_n god_n child_n may_v sometime_o be_v without_o it_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o wicked_a man_n swallow_v sin_n without_o remorse_n but_o they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o displease_v god_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o time_n of_o settle_v this_o peace_n and_o when_o it_o be_v settle_v for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v walk_v sad_o their_o peace_n be_v not_o grow_v up_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a many_o time_n they_o sow_v in_o tear_n but_o reap_v in_o joy_n sometime_o their_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v intermit_v so_o their_o peace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v but_o their_o worst_a condition_n be_v better_a than_o a_o carnal_a man_n best_a as_o the_o dark_a cloudy_a day_n be_v bright_a than_o the_o bright_a night_n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n and_o stay_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n use._n i._o let_v we_o from_o hence_o see_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n this_o clause_n love_n thy_o law_n be_v exclusive_a and_o confine_v it_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o unjustified_a the_o unsanctified_a want_n this_o peace_n god_n say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n psal._n 95._o 11._o the_o rest_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o perfect_v in_o a_o everlasting_a refreshment_n in_o that_o to_o come_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o continual_o fear_v they_o have_v often_o refuse_v god_n peace_n and_o therefore_o can_v enjoy_v comfort_n with_o any_o security_n nor_o bear_v trouble_n with_o any_o patience_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n nor_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o any_o cheerfulness_n nor_o wait_v for_o eternal_a rest_n with_o any_o certain_a hope_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 48._o 22._o psal._n 57_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o wicked_a man_n nor_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v have_v a_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v either_o in_o sin_n or_o from_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o blind_a presumption_n that_o mere_o come_v from_o god_n forbearance_n or_o worldly_a happiness_n in_o prosperity_n carnal_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a quietness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o a_o calm_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o other_o water_n until_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n do_v arise_v then_o trouble_v and_o can_v rest_v use._n ii_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a peace_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o this_o love_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o must_v we_o show_v love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o effect_n i_o answer_v practise_v the_o duty_n it_o call_v for_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n 1._o accept_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v proclaim_v between_o god_n and_o mankind_n in_o and_o through_o christ._n eph._n 2._o 17._o there_o be_v peace_n preach_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o price_n pay_v but_o a_o offer_v make_v embrace_v it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o you_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o oh_o love_v this_o good_a word_n it_o be_v the_o glade_a tiding_n that_o ever_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o lose_a sinner_n now_o be_v your_o time_n agree_v with_o your_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o you_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n luk._n 12._o 58._o if_o you_o lose_v this_o opportunity_n and_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_a friendship_n god_n will_v be_v exceed_o angry_a heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o therefore_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n require_v matth._n 11._o 29._o peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o isa._n 32._o 17._o 3._o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o trade_v with_o heaven_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n job_n 22._o 21._o 4._o be_v tender_a of_o your_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v once_o settle_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v war_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n psal._n 58._o 8._o take_v heed_n of_o venture_v your_o peace_n for_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n those_o sinful_a and_o foolish_a course_n which_o will_v lay_v you_o open_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n psal._n 37._o 11._o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n sermon_n clxxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o scandal_n in_o they_o the_o apostle_n john_n apply_v the_o same_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o those_o snare_n and_o temptation_n which_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o and_o which_o frequent_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n or_o nothing_o shall_v wound_v or_o hurt_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n doctrine_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n law_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o carry_v a_o believer_n straight_o on_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o ever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v first_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v second_o how_o a_o believer_n be_v preserve_v first_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v i_o answer_v scandal_n literal_o signify_v temptation_n or_o inducement_n to_o sin_n any_o stumbling-block_n or_o hindrance_n lay_v in_o a_o man_n way_n by_o which_o the_o passenger_n be_v detain_v or_o divert_v or_o at_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a he_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v spiritual_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v discourage_v or_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o may_v occasion_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o great_a loss_n or_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o concern_v these_o scandal_n or_o offence_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o distinction_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o scandal_n 1._o take_a but_o not_o give_v 2._o give_v but_o not_o take_v 3._o both_o give_v and_o take_v 1._o there_o be_v offence_n take_v where_o none_o be_v give_v thus_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n suffering_n doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o they_o be_v also_o appoint_v he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o cornerstone_n elect_a and_o precious_a be_v to_o the_o obstinate_a prejudice_v unbeliever_n with_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o travel_v
we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o confidence_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o security_n whether_o we_o rest_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n or_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o zion_n use._n it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o look_v to_o this_o whether_o we_o love_v the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o have_v get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n because_o of_o the_o â—…titude_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o god_n correct_v hand_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o disgrace_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n omnia_fw-la timeo_fw-la say_v bernard_n &_o quae_fw-la placeant_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la tristantur_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v we_o and_o those_o that_o make_v we_o sad_a what_o shall_v a_o poor_a christian_a do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o your_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v thorough_o fix_v and_o settle_v for_o you_o will_v be_v distract_v with_o every_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v not_o at_o a_o point_n and_o have_v not_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o full_o fix_v your_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o jam._n 1._o 8._o the_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a christian_a will_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o be_v disquiet_v upon_o all_o occasion_n 2._o they_o never_o right_o begin_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a christian_n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o turn_n like_o a_o man_n that_o set_v on_o building_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n to_o hold_v out_o or_o design_v a_o war_n and_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o you_o must_v expect_v temptation_n and_o trouble_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o integrity_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o be_v your_o portion_n never_o serve_v he_o never_o pretend_v to_o religion_n if_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a to_o you_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o forsake_v it_o 3._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o stand_v to_o god_n law_n whatever_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n you_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v joh._n 6._o 68_o lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v christ_n have_v need_n to_o consider_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o better_a master_n change_v where_o they_o will_v they_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatever_o law_n you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o by_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o be_v establish_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o never_o break_v this_o peace_n to_o obtain_v your_o outward_a peace_n what_o a_o wound_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o how_o shiftless_a and_o helpless_a will_v thou_o be_v when_o to_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v break_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n therefore_o rise_v up_o against_o temptation_n as_o the_o tree_n refuse_v in_o jothams_n parable_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n shall_v i_o lose_v my_o fatness_n another_o my_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n shall_v i_o to_o please_v man_n put_v my_o conscience_n to_o a_o continual_a torment_n and_o anguish_n they_o the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n the_o remembrance_n will_v come_v into_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o have_v joyful_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n who_o company_n you_o have_v abandon_v every_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o new_a torment_n to_o you_o 5._o when_o trouble_v surprise_v you_o consider_v how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o godliness_n it_o argue_v little_a love_n either_o to_o god_n or_o his_o law_n for_o love_n think_v no_o ill_a of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v they_o be_v murmurer_n that_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o if_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 14_o 6._o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n satan_n intend_v you_o be_v not_o to_o hurt_v your_o body_n but_o your_o soul_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n let_v you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n matth._n 4._o 9_o 7._o consider_v how_o short_a be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n psal._n 17._o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o they_o be_v soon_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a glory_n perish_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o prudent_a course_n to_o adhere_v close_o to_o god_n job_n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v a_o prediction_n he_o foretell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n sermon_n clxxxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 166._o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v verse_n 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o now_o he_o particular_o apply_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v general_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v thus_o comfortable_o apply_v promise_n and_o make_v out_o our_o own_o title_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v david_n work_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n here_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o two_o thing_n his_o hope_n and_o obedience_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o two_o great_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a grace_n much_o praise_v and_o little_o practise_v quarum_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la elogia_fw-la pauca_fw-la exempla_fw-la they_o be_v fit_o couple_v together_o in_o his_o plea_n i_o have_v hope_v i_o have_v do_v for_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o fidelity_n in_o his_o precept_n and_o they_o be_v both_o profess_v before_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n doctrine_n sound_v hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v and_o must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o profession_n apart_o second_o then_o of_o their_o conjunction_n first_o separately_z and_o there_o i._o of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o hope_n lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 1._o the_o object_n and_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n be_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o latter_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v help_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n indeed_o neither_o can_v be_v well_o exclude_v not_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o without_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n for_o a_o time_n not_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o evil_n not_o temporal_a salvation_n because_o before_o we_o come_v to_o look_v for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n god_n will_v try_v we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o train_v we_o up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o man_n learn_v to_o swim_v in_o the_o river_n and_o shallow_a water_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v swim_v in_o the_o ocean_n and_o deep_a water_n so_o by_o expect_v lesser_a thing_n we_o learn_v to_o wait_v for_o great_a both_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o with_o a_o difference_n eternal_a salvation_n absolute_o but_o temporal_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n we_o have_v
compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n p._n 1003_o joy_v carnal_a have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o effect_n ibid._n judge_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o law_n p._n 877_o judgement_n spiritual_a the_o forest_n judgement_n p_o 936_o judgement_n god_n precept_n call_v judgement_n why_o p._n 38_o 39_o 666._o 121._o use_v of_o it_o p._n 40._o promise_v call_v judgement_n p._n 989_o 293_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n p._n 805_o judgement_n selt_z or_o fear_v call_v for_o mourning_n and_o why_o p._n 931_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n denote_v god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o p._n 76_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o of_o his_o hand_n p._n 342._o 419._o 720_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a p._n 1013_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o sinner_n a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_v p_o 792._o they_o be_v to_o be_v wise_o observe_v p._n 796._o god_n judgement_n of_o old_a p._n 342_o 343_o 344_o 345_o judgement_n ordinary_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n p._n 805_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a his_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n p_o 806_o 344._o god_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o judgement_n p._n 1097_o a_o judicious_a mind_n a_o great_a blessing_n p._n 448._o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o a_o judicious_a mind_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v 2._o to_o determine_v 3._o to_o direct_v why_o to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n p._n 450_o 451_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n the_o great_a p._n 130_o jurisdiction_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o propriety_n p._n 130_o justice_n and_o mercy_n distinguish_v p._n 938_o justiâ—…e_n and_o judgement_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 813_o justice_n no_o escape_v it_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o strict_a justice_n p._n 5_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o saint_n comeliness_n p._n 814._o 1._o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v like_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 5._o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 6._o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o society_n p._n 814_o 815_o justice_n be_v either_o 1._o general_a 2._o or_o particular_a p._n 934_o justice_n 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o remunerative_a p._n 934_o 935_o just_a god_n be_v just_a prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p_o 935_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v both_o friend_n to_o saint_n p._n 939_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v p._n 939._o 509_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o great_a secret_n p._n 40._o 873_o justify_v divine_a wisdom_n justify_v of_o all_o its_o child_n p._n 873_o 339_o k._n keep_v and_o do_v the_o commandment_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 1042_o keep_v god_n law_n require_v 1._o labour_n 2._o courage_n 3._o self-denial_n p._n 1025._o and_o understanding_n p._n 232_o examine_v whether_o we_o keep_v god_n law_n or_o no_o p._n 1025_o keep_v god_n precept_n bring_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o increase_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 377_o 378_o keep_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n testimony_n p._n 9_o it_o imply_v 1._o exactness_n 2._o perseverance_n p._n 10_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o charge_n commit_v to_o we_o p._n 9_o 28._o 375._o it_o be_v twofold_a legal_a evangelical_n p._n 376._o 1039._o 237_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n motive_n p._n 709_o 710_o quest._n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v god_n law_n p._n 1039_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n disposition_n require_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n p_o 417_o 418_o no_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o love_n p._n 1046_o kindness_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o general_n or_o 2._o special_a the_o nature_n of_o both_o p._n 9_o 8._o 512._o vid._n love_v kindness_n it_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n p._n 512_o king_n prince_n etc._n etc._n have_v great_a need_n to_o know_v god_n precept_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 307_o 731_o king_n prince_n etc._n etc._n their_o countenance_n a_o great_a advan_fw-mi take_fw-mi to_o religion_n p._n 560_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o prerogative_n p._n 560_o knock_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v season_n of_o christ_n knock_v p._n 412_o know_v none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o why_o p._n 895_o to_o know_v signify_v 1._o to_o understand_v 2._o to_o consider_v 3._o to_o believe_v p._n 959_o 960_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v a_o grace_n p._n 1058_o knowledge_n twofold_a 1._o knowledge_n of_o faith_n 2._o of_o sense_n p._n 956_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n unactive_a not_o sufficient_a p._n 15._o 231_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n be_v not_o right_a p._n 318_o 452._o 685._o 690_o 691._o 231_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n various_a degree_n of_o it_o p._n 108_o in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n much_o be_v require_v p._n 229_o knowledge_n save_v what_o it_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o establish_v the_o heart_n against_o delusion_n 2._o such_o as_o bring_v the_o foul_a under_o its_o dominion_n 3._o such_o as_o give_v prudence_n to_o practice_v it_o p._n 171_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n p._n 477._o 4â—…5_n knowledge_n save_v shall_v be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o constant_a prayer_n p_o 893._o we_o can_v never_o enough_o ask_v it_o p._n 170._o 452._o reason_n why_o p._n 171_o 172._o 893_o 846_o 435._o 436_o in_o get_v knowledge_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o porch_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o deep_a mystery_n p._n 890_o 891_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o 1._o to_o trust_v he_o 2._o to_o love_v he_o 3._o to_o fear_v he_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o p._n 172_o two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o knowledge_n p._n 1058_o knowledge_n save_v our_o cure_n ignorance_n our_o disease_n p._n 893_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v man_n excellency_n in_o general_n 2._o divine_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n 3._o practical_a knowledge_n the_o best_a part_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 4._o transform_v knowledge_n the_o best_a part_n of_o practical_a p._n 893_o 894_o 895_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v p._n 896_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o comprehensive_a 2._o distinct_a 3._o experimental_a 4_o practical_a p_o 173_o knowledge_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o a_o right_a end_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o vain_a glory_n but_o 3_o to_o satisfy_v other_o 4._o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n p._n 176_o l._n lamentation_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n special_a season_n for_o it_o 1._o when_o gross_a sin_n be_v frequent_a 2._o universal_a 3._o when_o incorrigible_a 4._o when_o they_o grow_v impudent_a p._n 930_o 931._o reason_n thereof_o 1._o they_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o property_n ibid._n vid._n other_o man_n sin_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o property_n of_o saint_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n 1._o they_o be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o pity_n for_o man_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o such_o 4._o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 5._o they_o be_v public_a spirit_v p._n 931_o 932_o late_a come_v to_o god_n many_o have_v come_v too_o late_o none_o too_o soon_o p._n 411_o law_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n p._n 878._o in_o what_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a truth_n 2._o the_o only_a truth_n 3._o the_o pure_a truth_n 4._o the_o whole_a truth_n p._n 879_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v truth_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v own_o assertion_n p._n 879._o uses_n ibid._n law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n p._n 4._o 16_o it_o be_v put_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n p._n 621._o christ_n humane_a nature_n under_o a_o law_n p._n 4_o angel_n rational_a being_n inanimate_a creature_n be_v under_o a_o law_n p._n 4._o 201._o 876._o law_n of_o god_n take_v in_o a_o limit_a or_o a_o large_a sense-p_a 1022_o law_n of_o god_n inform_v and_o aw_v p._n 4_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v love_v that_o it_o may_v be_v kept-p_a 1024_o its_z office_n and_o work_n p._n 4_o it_o abate_v humane_a pride_n by_o propound_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 15_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n p._n 16_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a how_o p._n
increase_v vehemency_n in_o prayer_n p._n 914_o oppression_n a_o great_a calamity_n p._n 8â—…8_n what_o it_o be_v 827_o and_o to_o be_v deprecate_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god-827_a 921_o when_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o wicked_a man_n p._n 8â—…8_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o mask_v with_o a_o law_n p._n 143_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n p._n 827_o 828_o burdensome_a to_o man_n p._n 827_o 828_o oppression_n of_o man_n a_o prejudice_n to_o our_o spiritual_a concern_v god_n be_v concern_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o p._n 925_o direction_n to_o the_o oppress_a what_o to_o do_v p._n 923_o 924_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o care_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n 232._o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v seek_v in_o they_o 12_o god_n child_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o they_o p._n 1090_o they_o be_v make_v precious_a 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n to_o they_o 3._o experience_n p._n 602_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n 1._o as_o duty_n 2._o privilege_n 3._o mean_n 4._o talent_n p._n 905_o they_o stir_v up_o desire_n after_o heaven-1090_a origen_n example_n who_o exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o yet_o in_o persecution_n be_v timorous_a and_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n p._n 335_o original_a sin_n p._n 52_o 53_o it_o issue_v out_o first_o in_o evil_a thought_n p._n 760_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v bitter_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o p._n 929_o 1._o by_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o eminent_a saint_n 2._o by_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o public_a place_n p._n 929_o reproof_n to_o 1._o those_o that_o mourn_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n nor_o 2._o own_o the_o dishonour_n cast_v on_o god_n name_n p._n 932_o 933_o overcome_a saint_n overcome_v one_o way_n sinner_n another_o 868_o outward_a sense_n set_v the_o inward_a on_o work_n 673_o outward_a thing_n can_v make_v we_o bless_v for_o 1._o they_o want_v sincerity_n 2._o fullness_n 3._o eternity_n p._n 73_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o care_n for_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n be_v great_a p._n 180_o outward_a act_n of_o duty_n command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a p._n 160_o outward_a trouble_n may_v revive_v inward_a trouble_n p_o 884_o own_a god_n will_v be_v own_v the_o author_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o prayer_n p._n 514_o truth_n be_v sometime_o not_o own_v for_o want_v of_o liberty_n or_o courage_n p._n 334_o p._n pant_v what_o p._n 896_o pang_n of_o love_n to_o god_n not_o sufficient_a 861._o 676_o 677_o vid._n mood_n papist_n who_o forbid_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n confute_v p._n 895_o their_o government_n doctrine_n worship_n corrupt_v p._n 203_o 204_o 205_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o main_a matter_n of_o our_o comfort_n 592_o no_o pardon_n for_o want_v of_o sincerity_n p._n 903_o pardon_v grant_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o a_o pardon_n of_o course_n to_o some_o sin_n 2._o a_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n to_o all_o sin_n p._n 1039_o pardon_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 1105_o partaker_n in_o sin_n partake_v of_o the_o punishment_n p._n 806_o particular_a faith_n and_o hope_n p._n 327_o partiality_n in_o obedience_n destroy_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n p._n 37_o partial_a reformation_n will_v not_o serve_v p._n 319_o paschalis_n the_o martyr_n cite_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n p._n 38_o passion_n dim_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n p._n 229_o passion_n be_v like_o wild_a horse_n p._n 302_o passion_n cure_v by_o prayer_n 1._o fear_v 2._o sorrow_n 3._o anger_n 4._o impatience_n and_o despair_n p._n 925_o passionate_a expression_n differ_v from_o serious_a desire_n 104_o saint_n liable_a to_o various_a passion_n p._n 807_o passionateness_n of_o sin_n and_o passionateness_n of_o spiritual_a desire_n p._n 900_o patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n p._n 143_o patron_n god_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o his_o people_n but_o not_o of_o their_o sin_n p._n 976_o 977_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v as_o a_o convert_a person_n p._n 47_o peace_n in_o abundance_n the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n p._n 7._o 1026_o peace_n great_a peace_n the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v and_o love_n god_n law_n p._n 1026_o 1027._o reason_n ibi._n peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n p._n 316_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fortify_v against_o scandal_n p._n 1033_o peace_n of_o conscience_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 316_o object_n how_o have_v they_o great_a peace_n that_o love_n god_n law_n when_o none_o be_v more_o trouble_v than_o they_o answ._n p._n 1027_o 1028_o peace_n be_v either_o 1._o external_n 2._o internal_a 3._o eternal_a p._n 1021_o peace_n with_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o be_v embrace_v when_o offer_v but_o pursue_v when_o reject_v p._n 528_o peculiar_a people_n peculiar_a favour_n peculiar_a spirit_n peculiar_a act_n p._n 607_o 608_o pelagius_n his_o doctrine_n and_o subtlety_n p._n 252_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n god_n have_v such_o a_o people_n ground_n of_o god_n title_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o they_o p._n 606_o 607_o they_o may_v bold_o commend_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a be_v vexation_n p._n 522_o describe_v by_o their_o principle_n p._n 427._o 607_o peremptoriness_n of_o god_n command_n to_o turn_v now_o as_o well_o as_o to_o turn_v at_o all_o p._n 409_o god_n be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n p._n 891_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v 1._o rest_v to_o the_o soul_n 2._o nor_o procure_v acceptation_n with_o god_n 3._o nor_o stand_v we_o instead_o in_o trouble_n p._n 614_o 615_o persecution_n whence_o 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o persecutor_n in_o who_o 1._o blind_a zeal_n 2._o prejudices_fw-la 3._o erroneous_a principle_n in_o politic_n cause_n persecution_n p._n 144._o persecutor_n wickedness_n be_v some_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o the_o oppress_a p._n 946_o several_a pretence_n to_o justify_v persecution_n p._n 562_o persecution_n of_o saint_n will_v undo_v any_o nation_n p._n 859_o it_o be_v great_a under_o the_o n._n t._n than_o the_o old_a why_o 730_o permission_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v maliciâ—…us_a enemy_n to_o draw_v â—…igh_a to_o his_o people_n p._n 944_o perseverance_n in_o ordinance_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o find_v not_o god_n in_o they_o at_o present_a p._n 12._o 88_o 891_o one_o great_a help_n to_o perseverance_n p._n 459_o direction_n help_n mean_n for_o perseverance_n p._n 211._o 212._o 343_o necessary_a to_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n p._n 231._o 339_o persuasion_n of_o god_n word_n slight_v provoke_v he_o to_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n p._n 400_o philosophy_n not_o comparable_a to_o christianity_n pilgrim_n who_o be_v the_o true_a one_o p._n 117_o pilgrimage_n house_n of_o pilgrimage_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 354_o saint_n account_v the_o world_n their_o pilgrimage-355_a 356_o pity_n to_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v join_v with_o zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n p._n 854_o 855_o pity_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a in_o their_o distress_n p._n 822_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o private_a christian_n 894_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 894_o 895_o plea_n with_o god_n twofold_a 1._o a_o law_n plea_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o a_o gospel_n plea_n sincerity_n p._n 61_o no_o plea_n allow_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o free_v grace-p_a 848_o plea_n of_o sinner_n for_o delay_a repentance_n p._n 406_o 407_o vid._n delay_n plea_n from_o god_n mercy_n &_o our_o relation_n 837._o 846_o 937_o no_o plead_v mercy_n while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n p._n 845_o god_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o oppress_a servants-p_a 972_o how_o p._n 973_o 974_o 975._o why_o p._n 976_o 977_o please_v god_n endeavour_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o nothing-p_a 35_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o service_n p_o 851_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n p._n 864_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n a_o excuse_n to_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 406_o it_o cost_v the_o sinner_n very_o dear_a p._n 985_o pleasure_n not_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n for_o 1_o it_o can_v satisfy_v and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o 1._o imperfection_n 2._o uncertainty_n 3._o disproportion_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n 2_o be_v inordinate_o love_v it_o defile_v 3_o be_v lose_v it_o increase_v sorrow_n p._n 3_o pleasure_n spiritual_a be_v 1._o substantial_a 2._o such_o as_o perfect_v the_o rational_a creature_n p._n 313_o plotting_n against_o god_n people_n a_o ancient_a practice_n they_o arise_v from_o pride_n god_n forbid_v they_o and_o will_v
to_o press_v you_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v be_v bless_v to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o end_n 1._o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o keep_v exact_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o know_v and_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v more_o even_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v under_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v more_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o if_o a_o thousand_o bear_n and_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v will_v you_o have_v blessing_n from_o god_n fear_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o fear_v wrath_n punishment_n inconvenience_n trouble_n of_o the_o world_n molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o make_v bold_a with_o a_o commandment_n as_o jer._n 35._o 6._o go_v bring_v a_o temptation_n set_v pot_n of_o wine_n before_o the_o rechabite_v o_o they_o dare_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o why_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o set_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v promise_v he_o peace_n happiness_n and_o plenty_n a_o wicked_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a posture_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o dare_v not_o know_o and_o witting_o go_v aside_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n 2._o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n we_o can_v never_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o way_n but_o a_o voice_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o be_v wander_v isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o sheep_n have_v a_o shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fold_n and_o child_n that_o learn_v to_o write_v must_v have_v a_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o a_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o guide_n a_o monitor_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o israelite_n have_v a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o guide_n psal._n 37._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n if_o you_o look_v elsewhere_o and_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v have_v discouragement_n enough_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n carry_v himself_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n when_o we_o have_v promise_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o this_o will_v carry_v we_o clear_v through_o temptation_n and_o make_v we_o act_v generous_o noble_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 4._o fix_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o aim_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a course_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n you_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o you_o sleep_v or_o wake_v your_o journey_n be_v still_o a_o go_v as_o in_o a_o ship_n whether_o man_n sit_v lie_v or_o walk_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o sleep_v the_o ship_n hold_v on_o its_o course_n and_o make_v towards_o its_o port._n so_o you_o all_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o broad_a or_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o your_o journey_n end_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o have_v be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n then_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v in_o their_o way_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v keep_v more_o close_a and_o exact_a with_o god_n even_o those_o that_o now_o wonder_v at_o the_o niceness_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v in_o earnest_n into_o another_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o practice_n discourse_n compliance_n man_n will_v have_v other_o notion_n then_o of_o holiness_n than_o they_o have_v before_o oh_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v beem_v more_o circumspect_a christ_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o remember_v that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o stewardship_n you_o will_v all_o fail_v within_o a_o little_a while_n then_o your_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n must_v launch_v out_o into_o another_o world_n and_o immediate_o come_v to_o god_n how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o have_v walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o obedience_n the_o three_o point_n that_o a_o close_a walker_n not_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o be_v bless_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hope_n how_o be_v he_o bless_v 1._o he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n he_o have_v his_o discharge_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o pardon_a man_n joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o perish_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o there_o be_v a_o real_a friendship_n make_v up_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o mind_n but_o mutual_a delight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o 3._o he_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v overrule_v for_o good_a his_o blessing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sure_a covenant-right_a to_o everlasting_a glory_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o title_n nothing_o before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n we_o count_v a_o worldly_a heir_n happy_a as_o well_o as_o a_o possessor_n and_o be_v not_o god_n heir_n happy_a 5._o he_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v will_v counterbalance_v all_o worldly_a joy_n 6._o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_n bring_v peace_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal._n 119._o 165._o as_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o order_n this_o peace_n other_o can_v
have_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n a_o stupid_a conscience_n they_o may_v have_v not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n will_v soon_o be_v spend_v conscience_n will_v again_o be_v awaken_v use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o blessedness_n there_o be_v two_o encouragement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n our_o vail_n and_o our_o wage_n our_o wage_n shall_v be_v enough_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o but_o oh_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v our_o vail_n also_o that_o be_v not_o contemptible_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v a_o lordship_n or_o farm_n to_o another_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o dangerous_a the_o wether_n very_o troublesome_a i_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o will_v you_o not_o accuse_v this_o man_n of_o folly_n that_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o now_o if_o this_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o a_o pleasant_a path_n and_o good_a way_n if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o go_v over_o and_o see_v it_o this_o be_v gross_a folly_n indeed_o to_o refuse_v it_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n to_o we_o upon_o gospel-term_n but_o we_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o that_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n may_v bring_v trouble_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o many_o advantage_n of_o gain_n and_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n more_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o god_n yoke_n and_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n ii_o psal._n cxix_o 2._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n be_v the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n 1._o they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 2._o they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n 1._o they_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v bless_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n two_o thing_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o notion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v call_v his_o testimony_n 2._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o these_o testimony_n to_o keep_v they_o first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v be_v testimony_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n in_o doctrine_n command_n example_n threaten_n promise_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v depose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n branch_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o first_o to_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 16._o because_o the_o two_o table_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n where_o testimony_n seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o god_n have_v testify_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n we_o need_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v more_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stranger_n natural_a light_n will_v discern_v something_o of_o the_o law_n and_o pry_v into_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a strain_n and_o concernment_n but_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o depend_v by_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n now_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v this_o advantage_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o testimony_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o disallow_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o sinner_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a the_o way_n of_o please_a and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o have_v his_o testimony_n 2._o another_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n testimony_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v allow_v god_n that_o value_n and_o esteem_v that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceitful_a among_o man_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o now_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v suspicious_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n by_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n also_o by_o a_o voice_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v his_o testimony_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n these_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o discern_v those_o signature_n and_o character_n of_o majesty_n goodness_n power_n truth_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n testify_v when_o we_o feel_v those_o constant_a and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n come_v with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o both_o by_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o sanctify_v and_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n water_n signify_v sanctification_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a by_o our_o disintanglement_n from_o lust_n we_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n god_n testimony_n be_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v god_n testimony_n how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n testimony_n it_o evidence_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n have_v give_v we_o witness_n three_o from_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n every_o manifestation_n of_o god_n